AS : ELA ard
PPE LLL ELLE PERNA ASR RRA
PE A REE gS
WSN SWORN
GEROM#s
JEAN LEON GEROME
1889
(EROME
THE LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. BY FANNY FIELD HERING.
FROM AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL NOTES AND LETTERS BY THE ARTIST HIMSELF,
WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY AUGUSTUS ST. GAUDENS. INCLUDING A
PORTRAIT OF GEROME, NINETEEN FULL-PAGE PHOTOGRAVURES, AND
TWENTY-FIVE FULL-PAGE PHOTO-PROCESS REPRODUCTIONS OF HIS
PAINTINGS AND SCULPTURE, TOGETHER WITH FIFTY PENCII-DRAWINGS,
MADE ESPECIALLY FOR THIS BOOK BY GEROME, AND EX
(CUTED BY BOUS-
SOD, VALADON & CO., SUCCESSORS TO GOUPIL.
PUBLISHED BY CASSELL. PUBLISHING COMPANY
ONE HUNDRED AND. FOUR AND ONE HUNDRED AND Six
FOURTH AVENUE NEW YORK
his reserved,
THE MERSHO
AHWAY
MPANY PRESS,
INTRODUCTION,
HE pleasure of associating my name with that of Géréme led me to
accept impulsively the flattering proposal that I should contribute to
this work some expression of my feeling toward him. Now that I
think seriously of what I have undertaken, the first thing that occurs to me is
hat the author should be thanked for her earnestness and spirit in making
the production of this work possible and in inducing Géréme to give us now
his own history of a life so filled with artistic interest.
There is in his art, apart from its elevation and virility of style, that which
tanks him in my mind with the Greek artists. So much so, that I feel he would
have taken his place in the everyday life of Athens; I involuntarily imagine him
in all the joyous contrasts of the blue skies and superb architecture, sharing the
rilliancy and nervousness of Athenian life when the Parthenon was built. It
seems to me that this feeling represents the unexpressed thought of many of his
admirers.
Since an early winter of our Civil War, when, as a boy, I stopped evening
after evening at Goupil’s window on Broadway and adored Gérome’s Death of
Cesar, my admiration for him has never wavered, and to be called upon, after
nearly thirty years, to give expression to my feeling under these conditions, and
to add one more wreath to his laurels, is an enviable opportunity.
AUGUSTUS ST. GAUDENS.
iti
PREECE:
AM asked to write a preface for a book which treats only of me and my
works, and to present it to the public. I feel peculiarly embarrassed, the
more so that I am ignorant of the art of writing; but as I wish, above all
things, to please the author, I yield. However, I question whether a preface
is really necessary ; ordinarily one does not read it, and I think a good work
can very well dispense with it. Thus, then, dear reader, if you will take my
advice, turn these first pages and go directly to the book.
This volume is written in English, and I am unacquainted with this lan-
guage,—consequently I can express no opinion about it,—but I have my fears that
the friendship which unites me to the writer has placed a bandage over her eyes,
and that the estimate herein found is too eulogistic and far above my poor merits.
[ wish only to give my general impressions about contemporaneous art, after
having cast a glance at preceding epochs. Everything is connected and bound
together in the arts as elsewhere, and one is always the son of somebody.
The Vanloos, Simon Vouet, Jouvenet, etc., had passed away; David had
come. He created a new school, that is to say, another manner of seeing and
feeling. This painter of great talent and of great will had considerable influence
upon the artists of his time. He wished to lead back art to the antique, long
since abandoned, but, unhappily, he drew his inspiration from the works of the
Greek decadence instead of going back to Phidias and his predecessors. The
Apollo Belvedere, and Diana, the Huntress, necessarily led him to the Rafe of the
Sabines, and Leonidas at Thermopyle, works which are cold, without character,
without movement, and without life. On the contrary, when he gave expression
to his individuality, he painted portraits of the first order, and a picture, 7%e
Coronation of Napoleon, which is a work of great beauty, and does honor to the
French School.
After him, M. Ingres, after a profound observation of antiquity, revived more
healthy and exalted ideas. He was the undisputed chief of that Classic School
which, during long years, contended with the Romantic School, whose most
illustrious representative was Eugéne Delacroix. This struggle took place not
only in the plastic arts, but also in literature, Victor Hugo being there the high-
priest. By the side of these two opposing forces another power made its way;
this band of artists and men of letters received the title of the School of Good
vi PREFACE,
The
contest was hot and the harshest criticisms were not stinted on either side:
Sense. Paul Delaroche and Casimir Delavigne belonged to this party.
each violently attacking the other, which in turn did not spare the opposing
party. A blow for a blow, an eye for an eye, was the device of the com-
batants. This epoch was disturbed, but gave evidence of an extraordinary
vitality, and extremely powerful works in every genre were the result of
these epic conflicts. In these times, one believed; one possessed the sacred
fire. Art was a religion and artists had faith ; faith, that enormous power
that can move mountains.
This pleiad of men of merit shed a dazzling light, and this epoch need en
no other, for science, literature, music, all the arts had as representatives men of
eminent talent, who shone with incomparable brillian
It would perhaps be useful to review the long list of these different celebrities,
and the catalogue would be very curious and interesting. The nineteenth cen-
ury is and will remain one of the great epochs of the world ; it has made a giant
stride in advance, and for a period of fifty years the achievements easy to be
enumerated have been stupendous ; for it is in our day, to cite only the principal
discoveries, that photography, chloroform, electricity, the telephone, etc., have
been utilized and that we have employed steam to annihilate distance. Steam is
he connecting link between nations. We behold only the début of these things;
ut the way is open, it is fertile, and we ask ourselves where human genius will
pause and what our sons will see. This little digression concluded, let us return
to the plastic arts.
Toward the year 1848, the
power of expression which it has
and this no doubt was owing tot
austere and profound studies t
French School, taken as a whole, had not that
since acquired; in the main it was rather weak,
ne primary studies having been neglected; it is
hat make great painters and great sculptors ;
one lives all one’s life on this foundation, and if it is lacking one will only
be mediocre. Just as a good breeder feeds his colts with oats in order to
make of them strong, sturdy horses in the future, so young artists should be
nourished with the marrow of lions, and led to the purest springs to quench
their thirst.
From this somber mass, com
posed of artists who possessed only a secondary
merit, several brilliant personalities stood out in relief, luminous meteors, who
caused the other artists who revolved in their orbit to appear still more dull.
Since then the Ecole has perceptibly improved, has strengthened in its manner of
a more powerful, more homogeneous
seeing, feeling, and reproducing ; it forms
whole, a more imposing exsemb/e. Unfortunately, the number of painters, and
consequently of worthless ones, has increased beyond all measure; it is because
painting is now a matter of commerce; formerly the profession did not secure a
PREFACE, vii
man his bare living—to-day it has become a paying thing ; it is only the sculptors,
nowadays, who die of hunger. But this is owing to complex causes and it is to
be feared that these reasons will always exist.
For some years the sentiment which governs art productions has been com-
pletely changing, and the works of men who in their time had many admirers,
are, for the moment, entirely unfashionable and despised. I think that this is
very unjust to these artists, formerly great, and that they are not treated with the
respect due to them, but it has been thus since naturalism was invented.
Now, there may be good in naturalism (and Iam of those who observe with
interest all these diverse manifestations, because, on the whole, movement is life);
nevertheless, I avow, it seems to me we area little too near the earth; and, for
example, one can see in an exhibition of two thousand pictures many canvases
well painted and of a truthful and striking appearance, but in this total you may
deem yourself fortunate if you run across two or three works which appeal to your
heart and your soul. They have abandoned themselves to realism, to common-
oylace and indiscriminating realism ; the letter has killed the spirit, and poetry has
fled to the heavens.
Formerly, French artists had undisputed precedence over foreigners, when
they executed pictures where research from the plastic side, and the portrayal of
simply comprehended and clearly, powerfully expressed, constituted the
basis of the work; now they are devoted to the picturesque, which is more
convenient and easy. The last Exposition demonstrated that in other countries
beside our own there are excellent artists in this style.
From the picturesque we have advanced to the strange, from the strange to
the bizarre, from the bizarre to the fantastic ; one would say that a gust of mad-
ness was sweeping over our heads ; where are we going to stop?
But these mannerisms will not long be able to usurp a place in the Ecole,
and I am not unduly anxious; for that which distinguishes us, the foundation of
the French character, is perspicacity and good sense.
A fics
LIST OF PHOTOGRAVURES.
EAN Lion GirOmE, 1889, . 3 D é 3 é é = 3 : : TITLE
Tue Curistran Marryrs; or, THE Lasr Prayer, 1860 To 1883, : : E 8
Gotcorna ; “Ir 1s FinisHep,” 1868, . A ; : ‘i Fe ‘ 5 P F 24
GEpieus; Bonaparte BeEFoRE THE SPHINX, 1886, . : 2 z 5 P : 36
Tre Graprators (ScutprureE—Bronze), 1878, . 4 i , - E . 48
Tue Muezzin (Ar Nicur), 1882, . : ; : : ‘ : : 6 : 56
Tue Pyrruic Dancer, 1883, ; 7 2 : 3 A 2 e z ove
Qua
ns Quem Devoret, 1889, . é 3 : B e F c ° 5 88
Granp Baru ar Broussa, 1885, é j 6 3 & . ‘ : : - 104
SPRINGTIME (ARABIA), 1890, . , : : 2 2 5 5 : $ é 116
Tue Carpet Mercuant, 1887, . : 3 a F é 3 8 : i es
Tuer TERRACE OF THE SERAGLIO, 1886, . - 3 : ; 5 é : 3 136
Tue Roser, 1889, : : : : : é ‘ ; : : z a xe)
Tue Enpd oF THE SEANCE, 1887, . : 5 a : 5 ¢ . : 168
Love, THE CONQUEROR, 1889, 5 . : 3 : 5 5 ‘ : LS:
Tue Marazout, 1889, . Fs 4 " é é E F 6 6 ; : 200
BarusuEsa, 1889, : : : : 5 ° : é 3 0 ° » 22
Gate or BaB-EL-ZOUEL, 1886, 5 é 5 5 . 5 : : 224
Tue Ports Dream, 1886, . 6 ; " : c 5 : é : . 240
Tanacra, 1890, : : : : 5 ; a : ‘ : ; : : 264
Eis OF 2HOTO-ETCHINGS.
FACING PAGE
Tue Duet AFTER THE Batt, 5 : : : i 5 E A 5 4
Ave Cassar, . 3 2 3 ; F 5 : : : . s . , 16
Puryne Brerore THE AREOPAGUS, a é ; * : : : 4 a eR:
Tue Two Aucur
HE ALMEE,
Tue PrisoneR ON THE NILE, ‘ 5 a : . 3 5 a a é 68
CLEOPATRA AND Cz
Tue D
PHE SLAVE-MARKET, : < ‘ f . 5 9 i : 5 . 108
Tue Granp Wuitre Eunucu, 2 : : é ? . é 5 i 120
For SALE, . 5 : i : 5 5 3 5 5 : : 6 3 ake
L’EMINENCE GRISE, : : : : : : 4 3 5 : 5 : 144
EX TIBICEN, B Z . F : 3 : : 4 : A : : a SG
A COLLABORATION, . : 3 é P 5 3 : 3 . 3 P 172
PoLLICE VERSO, . , : A ‘ 4 3 c ’ f : : ‘ 5 Beste)
Tue ReTuRN FROM THE CHASE, ef ‘ : A : i 5 5 > . 192
[HE ARAB AND HIS STEE
ANACREON (SCULPTURE), . j G 3 5 5 3 5 e : é : 216
Tue Circus Maximus,
Louis XIV. anp tHE Great Conpk,
236
Necro Kerper or Hounps, 3 2 : : 5 : A g 2 - 244
Tue Harem IN THE Kiosk, . : ; 5 : : 3 é é 3 5 252
Tue SERPENT-CHARMER, x a i F : : : 5 e : : . 260
Tue Tur Fo.ty, A : 5: 4 : 5 ; 5 : = 268
fue Two Kuves, : : : : 3 é E : 5 2 5 é eee
IN ADDITION, ARE Firry SKETCHES DRAWN BY GEROME ESPEC-
IALLY FOR THIS WORK, INTERSPERSED THROUGHOUT THE TEXT.
LIFE AND WORKS
OF
JEAN LEON GEROME
Whoever would fully understand the work of Géréme, unequaled, since the
days of Leonardo da Vinci, in its marvelous comprehensiveness, must know him
not only as painter, sculptor, poet, savant, and teacher—but as a man. When
that king of critics, Théophile Gautier, announced the début of the youth of
twenty-three in the memorable words, ‘‘ Let us mark with white this happy
year, for a painter is born to us! He is called Géréme. To-day I tell you his
name, and I predict that to-morrow he will be celebrated !”—even he, with his
acute perception and prophetic eye, could not have foreseen and measured the
heights to be attained by the boyish “chief of the néo-grecs,’’ or that, forty years
later, almost overburdened with decorations, titles, and laurels, lavished upon
him by all civilized nations, he would be acclaimed the most eminent represent-
ative of high art of this nineteenth century.
Nor does Gérome’s experience confirm the ancient adage, too often true, that
‘‘a prophet is not without honor save in his own country.” For he has received
from the French nation the highest tributes at her command, by the hands of
king, emperor, and president of the Republic, successively interpreting the will
of an appreciative and grateful people. Men illustrious in poetry, science, and
belles-lettres proudly claim him as comrade and con/rére, he counts only friendly
rivals among his brother artists, and the most captious of professional critics are
hushed to an admiring silence before the symmetrical beauty and power of his
achievements, while for thirty years an ever-increasing throng of ardent stu-
dents, from all climes and countries,—notably our own,—have pressed around
him, eager to follow in the path which he has trod and in which he still leads
them, steadily striving after more perfect realization and expression of truth and
eauty.
A thorough study of the life and works of this art
who justly bears the
title of Master, in its fullest sense, leaves one penetrated with wonder, admiration,
and loving reverence. At an age when another would think of little save well-
is)
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
earned repose and tranquil enjoyment of a world-wide fame, behold this veteran
of sixty-seven, with surpassing vigor and delicacy of conception and execution,
still giving to the world masterpieces, in both painting and sculpture, any one of
which would confer immortality on its creator. The most esteemed authorities
who can legitimately claim to form and direct public opinion have again and
éme’s art.
again borne witness to the remarkable breadth and dignity of Gé
From them we shall gain a fuller appreciation of his attainments, a deeper insight
into his aims. The Master's own words, too,—while betraying the unaffected
modesty characteristic of truly great natures,—will reveal to us a nobility of
conception, an energy of achievement, a loftiness of aspiration, and a passion for
the truth, as genuine as they are rare. Add to these transcendent qualities the
profundity of a scientist, the imagination of a poet, a perception trained by years
of travel and research, and a skill that triumphs over all difficulties of technique
fuse and blend the whole by the white heat of that gift of the gods, the un-
quenchable fire of genius, and we have Gérome, the artist, fitly described by an
eminent writer in the London 4A¢henwum as ‘‘the august leader of the French
school, in whose hands, more than in those of any one else, rest the noblest
traditions of a great and learned school.”
Before entering upon a careful consideration of Gérome’s vast achievements
in all their captivating detail, it is desirable to take a rapid survey of his work as
a whole, especially comparing the opinions of the most illustrious critics among
his own countrymen, whose broad and scholarly training inclines them to be
exacting to the verge of severity, and whose judgment is therefore of inestimable
value and weight to those who desire to study these fascinating creations in their
many-sided but harmonious entirety.
His productions naturally group themselves into several distinct classes,
which draw their inspiration from the Antigue, the Orient, Modern History, and
the realm of Fantasy—the latter finding its themes anywhere in the wide region
that lies between ancient mythology and our ultra civilization.
Among the pictures in the first group which display the highest artistic
qualities, combined with the science of the savant and the historian, we may
number the Combat de Cogs, Anacréon, A Greek Interior, Bacchus and Love, Age
of Augustus, Ave Cesar, Imperator / King Candaules, two presentations of the
Death of Cesar, Phryné before the Aréopagus, The Two Augurs, Socrates seeking
Alcibiades at the house of Aspasia, The Comedians, Cléopatra and Cesar, Pollice
Verso, The Circus Maximus, and The Last Prayer, otherwise known as 7he
Christian Martyrs.
We may not dwell here on the varied beauties of these masterpieces, in which
we find poetic ideality and historical accuracy, classic simplicity and wealth of
decoration, dramatic intensity and reli: resignation, humor, pathos, satire,
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 8
philosophy, action, repose, the joy of life, the majesty of death! And all
crystallized in a beauty of form that can only be modeled by the hand of the
greatest master of draughtsmanship in the world.
It seems almost inconceivable, yet there have been critics of limited per-
ceptions and faulty education who have ventured to reproach Gérome for the
archeological erudition displayed in many of his pictures! I fancy that most
of us will agree with Gautier, who pronounces it ‘‘one of the most interesting
provinces of painting, while always remaining within the conditions of art,
to resurrect a vanished civilization and evoke the image of things forever gone
from sight.”
It is to be regretted that there exists no reproduction of one of the most
important examples of Géréme’s power in this direction, namely: The Age of
Augustus, an imposing canvas nearly thirty feet square which adorns the walls
of the National Museum at Amiens. The condition of art in France, at the time
this picture was painted, has been well described by Alfred de Tanouarn, a
thoughtful observer and able writer.
“One is astonished [he sa
ys], and with just cause, that our faders of
history have remained so far below the level of our Aisforians. Historical
painting,
g, far from reflecting the splendors of written history, becomes more and
more obscure. How explain so sad an inconsistency ?
‘In the first place, we must lay the blame for sucha state of things on the
slight education of the greater number of our artists. Their only care being to
become acquainted with the material secrets of their art, they forget to prepare
themselves with a stock of ideas. They are mill-stones which have no wheat to
grind, and which turn in a vacuum—a very fatiguing exercise for those who
perform it and for the spectator. Assuredly, to represent an animal, a tree, a
flower, there is need of correct judgment, a poetic spirit, and a skillful pencil; but
to attack historic genre, entirely different arms are necessary. Above all, beware
of thinking that it will suffice to have vague, incoherent, and badly digested ideas,
which you have received at the moment of commencing your canvas. He who
would take his first lesson in fencing an hour before presenting himself for the
encounter, would run no trifling risk! It pleases you to execute a scene in
Roman history ; will you hastily read some translation of a passage in Titus
Livius or Tacitus? You will thus only obtain a work without. character and
without depth. You should have lived long years in close intimacy with your
personages. One succeeds more e
C
sily with the portrait of a man whom one sees
every day; one can only represent, in their striking reality, the nations and heroes
with whom one has become familiar through study and reflection. Here science
is not the enemy of inspiration, since, on the contrary, inspiration cannot spring
forth where there is no science. In a word, if, in order to paint religious pictures,
one must ée/ieve—to be a historical painter, one must vow. And so much the
more to-day, since the progress of history has rendered us more exacting toward
4 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
painters, and when we are inclined to demand much of them, they are able to
give us but little.
“Tf the artist pos ss sufficient instruction, another obstacle presents itself
to him. History, it is true, has in our day been treated in a superior manner ; but
there exists no moral bond, no common thought, among our historians. Each one
of them interprets events a little after his own fanc The painters of history do
not work differently. They scarcely follow anything but their individual caprice,
and often they stray away, without perceiving it themselves, from historic genre
and fall into pure fantasy.
“Finally, romance occupies a no less important place than history in the
present literature. It has lately touched upon questions that seem the most
foreign to it; it aspires to everything. It has been in turn religious, philosophical,
and social; lugubrious, fantastic, and humorous; maritime and rural, sentimen-
tal and satirical, aristocratic, bourgeois, popular. It has traveled through all
epochs of history and to all the corners of the earth. It has penetrated all the
mysteries of the heart and all the recesses of society. In a word, the romance
has become the favorite distraction of well-to-do people, and the intellectual
pasture of the lower classes. Now, it is the painting of genre which, in the
domain of art, corresponds to the romance in that of literature. It addresses
itself to the same tastes, to the same appetites. The painters of genre have
then multiplied among us in proportion to the novelists. They have increased
rapidly; they have invaded every domain, excusing themselves for thus lowering
the level of art by the necessity of pleasing the crowd. This excuse is not
valid, save for feebly endowed minds.
““The artist who has the consciousness of his strength does not consult, with
servile anxiety, the inclinations of the multitude; he interrogates himself. He
should not /od/ow the public, but Zead it. It is for him to command, not to obey.
““Gérome merits then, more than any one, serious consideration and thought-
ful attention, since he has endeavored to fertilize a field become sterile by dint
»f having been cultivated.
“Devout worshiper of Ja grande feinture, he is worthy to enter into the
temple and to serve the divinity. It is then with pleasure that we devote to him
this study, in which our aim is to consider him, above all, as a painter of history,
although he has shown his powers in almost every genre.
“The young artist acquired at Rome that taste for Latin antiquity which he
has alw
s preserved, since the most important pictures executed by him up to
the present moment (1860) are borrowed from the Romans. Far be it from me
to complain of this; I am not of those who say :
Who will deliver us from the Greeks and the Romans?’ In the first place,
the imagination will never free itself from the remembrance of these two nations
whose destinies have been so glorious. Besides, they offer to the painter.
, as
guides and supports, literary geniuses of the first order; and it is no despicable
advantage to be able to draw one’s inspirations and images from writers such as
Herodotus or Thucydides, Titus Livius or Tacitus. One must not however adopt
one nation to the exclusion of all others. The artist is a traveler, who should
‘TIVE AHL WALAV
Tand aHL
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 7
roam through history as through a vast domain, and not choose any country
where he will elect to remain forever; he should go everywhere and live nowhere.
A journey through Egypt is the complement of every voyage having for its aim
a profound knowledge of antiquity. It is in Egypt that the civilization of the
pagan world commenced; but it vegetated there, slowly and silently ; it only
manifested itself in its expansive energy among the Greeks and the Romans;
Greece explains itself by Egypt, and Rome by Greece.”
This able dissertation was evoked by the exhibition, at the Salon of 1
of the Age of Augustus, in which the artist has grouped around the throne of the
deified emperor types of all nations and epochs, displaying in striking measure
the knowledge and skill which drew from the distinguished Charles Blanc, one
of the immortals of the French Academy, and former director of the Beaux-
Arts, the opinion that ‘‘Géréme, among other merits, has not his equal in the
art of particularizing races, and of transforming into powerful types the most
profoundly individual physiognomies.” He further characterizes this canvas as
“‘a vast and noble work.”
In the introduction to the ‘‘ History of the Works of Théophile Gautier,”—a
valuable and eloquent treatise by the Vicomte de Spoelberch de Lovenjoul,—we find
well-merited tribute :
the following
8
Let us acknowledge, without fear of exag-
geration, Théophile Gautier is, in our estimation, the most perfect French stylist
of his age and perhaps of all time. No one has known better than he how to s
precisely what he wished to say, and his pen reproduces the most intangible
nuance, the most fugitive impression, with an absolute perfection.”
In the absence, then, of any pictorial reproduction of the 4ge of Augustus, it is
doubly a matter for congratulation that Gautier was so impressed by the lofty
ambition and extraordinary learning shown in this composition, that he devoted
to it ten pages of an inimitable critique,—itself a picture glowing with color,—
which we give in full, regretting profoundly, in this case as in all other citations
in this volume, the loss of the more exquisite shades of phrasing inseparable from
every translation, however conscientious and sympathetic.
When we remember also that Géréme spent more than two years of arduous
labor on this canvas, and finished it before he was thirty-one years old, we may
easily comprehend the astonished admiration of these older minds before the
profound acquirements of a comparative youth.
It was of the section devoted to the Fine Arts at the Universal Exposition of
5, that Gautier wrote:
“Most of the masters at this great Exposition have done nothing save
to place again before eyes which had not forgotten them, the most perfect
canvases among their glorious works. One would say that, having arrived
C-)
LIFE AND WORKS OF JE. ROME.
at the middle of this century in which they were born, they wish, on this supreme
occasion, to force the world to recognize their title to nobility and their right to be
inscribed in the “wre d'or of painting; but very few of these magnificent pictures
are contemporary with the present era. M. Géréme, who is young, through
honorable modesty, has not thought fit to draw upon his recent masterly produc-
tions, which we should have seen again with pleasure: the Combat de Cogs,
L’Intérieur Grec, Bacchus et
TAmour, Le Temple de Pestum,
L'ldvlle, etc. Everything that he
exhibits appears for the first time.
He, like many others, might have
be 2, contented himself with an assured
a fA success in remaining within the
| A limits of a pure, fine, and graceful
{ talent; but, seized with a nobler
ambition, he has risked an im-
mense composition on a gigantic
canvas.
“His Age of Augustus is a
ffort, which we trust will
valiant e
find more imitators; such noble
daring is too rare—youth, nowa-
} days, is too prudent; M. Gérome
i deserves this praise, that he is
Ss
eking, with all his might,
beauty, nobility, and style; in
fact, all the qualities of serious
art, and that he often attains
them. He has made a genuine
historical picture, in the lofty
sense in which this word was
formerly understood, and he merits the chief place in the new generation.
A page of Bossuet has inspired the artist with the idea of his composition.
We shall quote it, at the risk of giving to our prose the doubtful luster which
the neighborhood of pure gold imparts to copper:
“*The remnant of the republic perishes with Brutus and Cassius ; Antony and
Cesar, after having ruined Lepidus, turn one upon the other; the entire Roman
power is found upon the sea; Caesar gains the battle of Actium; the forces of
Egypt and the Orient, led by Antony, are scattered ; all his friends abandon him,
even his Cleopatra, for whom he sacrificed himself... . . Everything gives way
before the fortune of Cassar; Alexandria opens to him her gates, Egypt becomes
a Roman province; Cleopatra, who despairs of being able to retain it, kills
herself, after Antony ; Rome holds out her arms to Cesar, who, bearing the name
of Augustus and title of Emperor, reigns sole master of the entire empire; he
conquers, in the neighborhood of the Pyrenees, the Cantabrians and the rebellious
THE CHRISTIAN WEAERTY Rs
OR
AMELID) JOVNSID Tei VARNA IRIN
1860 TO 1883
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME, 9
Asturians; Ethiopia sues for peace; the Parthians, terrified, send back to him
the standards taken from Crassus, together with all the Roman prisoners ; India
seeks his alliance; the power of his arms is felt by the Rheetians, whom their
mountains could not defend. Pannonia recognizes him, Germany fears him, and
the Weser submits to his laws. Victorious on land and sea, he closes the Temple
of Janus. The whole universe lives in peace under his rule, and Jesus Christ is
born into the world.’
“The canvas of Géréme is not unworthy this sublime page and can serve
as an illustration for it. We shall try to describe, as well as words will permit,
the appearance of this vast composition, which embraces an entire century and
a whole world in a synthetic form. Against a sky of placid azure, untroubled by
a single cloud, is outlined the Temple of Janus, with its pediment surmounted
by the gwadriga—closed for the third time since the foundation of Rome; in the
background can be seen, in the haze of the distance, the ramparts and towers of
the Eternal City. The soft and luminous serenity of an apotheosis floods the
upper portion of the canvas, giving an idea of peace, repose, and happiness
Before the Temple, Augustus, deified, is seated upon a throne of gold, supported
by a pedestal of granite, on which this inscription is engraved in lapidary style
and lettering: ‘Cwsar Augustus, tmperator, victor Cantabrorum, Asturum, Par-
thorum, Rhetorum et Indorum, Germanie, Pannoniegue domitor, pacificator
orbis, pater patric.”
“Cesar Augustus has the nude torse of the great gods of Olympus ; a white
drapery covers his thighs and knees; the victors crown encircles his brow ;
a scepter is in his left hand, while with the right he leans on the shoulder of a
figure of Rome, personified by a beautiful helmeted woman, clad in a short red
chlamys, a shield on her arm, and holding reversed the point of a useless lance
twined with laurels, a symbol of peace acquired by victory.
‘Near the emperor one perceives the statuette of Jupiter Capitolinus
and the eagle drawing near to the master with an air at once caressing and
respectful.
“The countenance of Augustus—calm, majestic, radiant—is of a noble
character; like the immortals who know eve
and his lips are closed in an immutable half-smile. A human Jupiter, he needs
but to knit his brows to win the world ; his body, whose smooth contours give no
rything, his eyes regard nothing,
prominence to the muscles, betrays a virile but thoroughly intellectual power,
which has nothing of the sturdiness of the athlete; the defects of nature have
disappeared ; the flesh has become marble, and the man, God. In the midst of
this immense composition, Augustus, immovable and pale, has the appearance
of a statue worshiped by a prostrate universe. The figure of Rome is no less
happy. She alone dares to lean against the throne in a pose of familiar and
superb grace. She is at home in this glory, and the splendors of the apotheos
illuminate without dazzling her. She regards Augustus as does a wife her
beloved husband; Rome and the emperor, do they not form, indeed, a divine
couple? Her figure, noble, pure, and firm, attests an eternal youth and justifies
the meaning of her mysterious name.
10 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME,
“At the right angle of the pedestal stands young Tiberius in a white toga
and frason mantle. Beneath the juvenile charm of his features profound and
| sinister thoughts reveal themselves, and one divines a precocious satiety presaging
| the monstrous debauches of Capree.
“ Behind Tiberius are massed, in attitudes of respect and admiration, the men
of state, senators and consuls, among whom one recognizes Agrippa, the founder
vis
he world, whose premature death inspired the singer of the A®neid with such
of the Pantheon ; Meecenas, whose ancestors were kings; Marcellus, that hope of
| eloquent verses.
To this group corresponds that of the poets, the Zi#/erateurs, and the artists -
1e gentle and melancholy Virgil, pre
a
sing to his bosom—as if to indicate that
beautiful thoughts come from the heart—the chef-d’wuvre which he desired
n
10uld be burned after his death ; Horace, so lyrical, so witty, and so wise in his
feigned intoxication ; Propertius, Tibullus, Livius, Vitruvius-
a sculptor with his
hisel, an actor with his mask ; everything that makes up a great age, such as the
| age of Pericles or Augustus ; the age of Leon X. or of Louis XIV.
@
“On the marble steps of the monumental staircase which leads from the
square in front of the temple to the second plane of the picture, is stretched out
| the body of Julius Ceasar, assassinated; Brutus and Cassius, the Orestes and
Pylades of this political murder, have already descended several steps, and are
| starting for Philippi, where the die is cast which seals the fate of the Republic.
Brutus still grasps his poniard, and seems troubled by the tender reproach ‘7
} quogue, mi fili/’ Cassius, his hand shading his eyes, seeks to pierce the veil of
the future.
“Cleopatra writhes on the body of Antony, charming even in her agony, and
| meriting, by the undulating curves of her beautiful figure, the title of the
“Serpent of the Ni
encircling her pure Greek head causes her to be instantly recognized beside the
>,’ given to her by Shakespeare. The Egyptian pshent
| herculean body of her lover. Each enemy forms a step of the throne of
Augustus.
| “At the foot of the staircase throngs a kneeling, prostrate crowd, which kisses
| the steps touched by the buskins of the emperor, throws flowers, and waves palms ;
from the furthermost ends of the then known world the nations hasten to ma ke
act of submission. Here are Indians from the banks of the Ganges, crouched
in poses of idols upon an elephant, a heavy massive animal with a ladder on his
flank by way of a stirrup. Their bronzed skin, their odd weapons, their mon-
| strous fetiches, mounted on the ends of long lance-staves, like standards, recall the
[| battles of Darius and Alexander. Vanquished by the Macedonians, they are now
| subdued by the Romans, as later on they will be by the English.
| ‘Behind the Indians comes a sére, representing the extreme Orient ; by his
HT shaved head, and fantastically flowered robe, it is not difficult to tecognize the
| ancestor of the Chinese ; he brings, in tribute, a coffer filled with silk tissues. A
Parthian restores the eagles taken from Crassus—Rome could never have been
| defeated! A woman from Central A
a, in almost savage costume, pushes before
her two children, infantile Roman citizens; a Greek, with casque, cuiras
s, and
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. II
énémides, acclaims the divine Augustus ; a Gaul, clad in the skin of a wild beast,—
whose open jaws form a crest above his head,—makes his way joyously toward
the throne.
‘“We mention only the principal figures, for the crowd is great, and no gaps
are visible on the well-filled canvas.
“On the other side, to counterbalance the elephant and his burden of Indians,
advances a file of dromedaries, with Arabs perched up aloft, draped in their white
burnous and carrying, as weapons, bows and bucklers; Egyptians, with their
sphinx-like countenances ; Numidians, preserved till now from the yoke by the
nearness of the desert, but whom the power of Augustus has reached even in the
midst of their sandy wastes; an aged sovereign of some fantastic kingdom of
Transoxiana, or Chaldea, approaches sullenly, supported, as if on two living
crutches, by two demi-nude slaves—the one yellow, the other black. He wears
strange weapons : a scepter decorated with plumes, a robe of brocade, a crown with
golden points. And with his silvery beard flowing in great waves, and his air of
river-god or magian, half-idol, half-monarch, he seems some fabulous apparition
from unknown regions. Lictors and soldiers of irresistible muscularity drag
along by the hair captives of both sexes—personification of the rebellious prov-
inces obliged to submit to superior fore
“Apart from all this movement stands a personage with a reddish beard,
clothed in miserable rags, which make a blot on all this luxury ; he must bea Jew,
—perhaps the father of Ahasuerus. A purse of leather and an inkhorn hang at
his side; his only weapon is a walking-stick, and he regards vaguely this proces-
sion of natives
who despise him and whom he is to survive !
et us return now to the center of the composition, forced as we are to
neglect a thousand ingenious and characteristic details ; but a picture is read at a
single glance—the lines are spelled out one by one.
‘* Before an altar where the acolytes have just sacrificed a bull, over the gray
embers and charred bones of the holocaust and the withered leaves of crowns and
garlands, shines a luminous group, sheltered by the wings of an angel. The little
child has just been born ; he wails while Czesar triumphs, his only courtiers the
ox and the ass!
“he confused presentiments of Virgil are accomplished. As he has said in
his prophetic verses, a new order of ages is beginning :
“Ultima Cumei venit jam carminis ztas ;
Magnus ab integro szclorum nascitur ordo;
Jam redit, et Vir:
Jam nova progenies ccelo dimittitur alto.
70, redeunt Saturnia regna ;
“Tn order to emphasize more forcibly the contrast between the pagan and the
Christian world, between the world of matter and that of mind, the painter has
borrowed from the Gothic art his naive grace, his modestly restrained poses, his
infantine timidity, for his figures of the Holy Virgin, of St. Joseph, and the child
Jesus. He has introduced into his grand antique bas-relief an engraving on
wood of Albert Diirer.
12 LIF N GEROME.
AND WORKS OF JEAN LE
“The upper zone of the painting where the apotheosis is taking place has
the serene immovability, the harmonious rhythm, the balance of line of a fronton
of white marble, sculptured in the facade of a temple ; the lower zone presents a
strange swarm and tumult of people and costumes, in which there is more liberty
of caprice.
“M. Gérome excels in ethnographic paintings, as he has proved by a frieze
for the vase commemorative of the Exposition ; no one seizes more perfectly than
he the distinctive characteristics of a race, or renders them with a surer touch.
Here he had to represent nations, the greater part of which had disappeared
without leaving any traces, or lived only on some medals or fragments of sculp-
ture ; and when archaical science failed him, he has had recourse to his ingenious
imagination, and invented savage Rhetians, Parthians, Hindoos, and Germans of
the most likely barbarity. This part of the picture assembles the most curious
details of arms, jewels, costumes, coiffures, and physiognomies; nothing is
ult of infinite
commonplace nor made at a venture. Everything is the 1
thought and research.
“In beholding this beautiful canvas, where Augustus, deified and radiant, is
isolated on a throne of gold at the top of a white staircase, whose first steps are
bathed by waves of barbarians,—having near him only a young warrior unarmed,
—the idea occurred to us that the god had too great a number of worshipers ; that
their hordes were moving forward, massing themselves, and becoming more and
ve and sav
more ageres ge, and that soon they would submerge this luminous
platform where, in the golden and blue atmosphere, smile Peace, Poetry, and Art.
“We do not know
gs
f M. Géréme had this idea, but it springs up naturally at
the sight of these tranquil groups, beneath which foams and surges the rising tide
of barbarity, checked only for a moment. Rome wil always be ‘the city,’ par
excellence, but St. Peter will replace Czesar, and the Roman Empire will disappear.
“The composition of the 4ge of Augustus is of high philosophical import ;
it satisfies the mind and arranges itself happily upon the canvas; the drawing
of the nude figures and the draperies displays style, knowledge, and strength ;
unfortunately the color is a little thin for so large a canvas, which needs to
be more empatée—better nourished, so to speak. The artist has wished to
remain sober and pure; and in an atelier, doubtless too small, he has probably
not sufficiently taken into consideration the demands of perspective in a
picture of these dimensions.”
After a minute and critical survey of this memorable Salon, Gautier again
returns to Gérome’s noble work and, with increased admiration, declares it to be
no ‘‘mediocre glory for a young artist thus to achieve a place among the acknow-
ledged masters, who are supported by a past filled by renowned creations”; and
adds, “‘The Age of Augustus will rank as one of the great canvases of the
Exposition.”
This superb eulogy from such a source deepens our regret that this master-
piece has never been photographed or otherwise reproduced for the benefit of art
LIFE AND WORKS OF /.
N LEON GEROME, te)
collections and students. In this, as in all Gérome’s pictures representing not
only absolute historical facts but the social conditions and customs of bygone
ages, as well as in the great mass of those taken from Oriental life, this artist
reveals his extraordinary pre-eminence as a fi
recognized the fact that an abso
rure painter. At an early age he
ute mastery of the contour and anatomy of the
human body is essential to the expression of the noblest forms of art. Working
in the atelier of Delaroche, where Greek
antiquity received the most profound
consideration, and almost exc
absorbed the attention of the students,
the young artist, with eye and mi
8
usively
nd ever
on the alert to discover and sup
his weak points, realized that
was the great fountain-head of
and beauty, and applied himse
rigorous conscientiousness to the more
difficult study of living models.
covered for himself the truth repeatedly
and forcibly emphasized by Phi
bert Hamerton,—one of the most gifted
and able among English art-critics,—
namely, that ‘‘the serious study
naked figure is the only possible
tion for great figure painting.”
plement
Nature
truth
f with
He dis-
ip Gil-
y of the
founda-
Indeed, one need only examine the
various schools of art, from those of Ancient Greece to the leading modern
academies, to find everywhere this fundamental law recognized and taught.
The greatest of German critics, t
he immortal Goethe, appreciated and continually
enforced it. His opinions on this point are admirably summed up in a striking
review of his ‘‘ Verschiedenes ii
Théophile Gautier, 2s.
“The esthetics of Goethe [
regard to the plastic and glyptic
Stripped of all artifice of style,
he writes], the princip
arts, are condensed in
recognize that they are written
Olympus of German art; and it
imposed on all branches of art which has gained for hit
it is also, and above all, the ature of his principles and
“Goethe is essentially pagan ;
his literary works but in these
by this intellectual Ju
ber Kunst,” from the pen of the accomplished
es which he professed in
this species of appendix.
laid down as laws rather than counsels, we
piter enthroned upon the
is not only his omnipotence, the despotism he
detached and, so to s
he everywhere glorifies antiquity.
m this title of Olympian ;
his artistic tastes.
not only in
peak, scientific fragments
14 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
which we are now considering ; we find here a mass of notes on Greek vases,
medals, and engraved stones; he follows up attentively all productions, all
creations, all memoirs having reference to antiquity. When the excavations were
begun on a large scale at Pompeii, he described in detail the paintings and objects
discovered there ; he was conversant with everything that was published, in @//
languages, on the subject of his predilection ; it was he who authenticated the
paintings of Polygnotus and Philostratus. It appears that this love of antiquity,
of pure art, was innate with Goethe, and radiated from his entire person-
ality. .... He placed art above everything ; he wished that it should be a star,
eo
to shed its light over all our actions, all our productions, like the beautiful Attic
sun gilding with its rays the inimitable marbles of the Acropolis, the lines and
contours of which it has not wearied of caressing for centuries. By the high
position he occupied at the court of Weimar, which the Grand Duke Charles
Augustus had made the intellectual capital of Germany, Goethe was in a position
to efficaciously patronize the arts and to lead them in the direction he desired.
While giving his counsels to artists, and principally to sculptors, to whom
antique art furnished more themes than to painters, he indicated at the same
time to sovereigns, and personages influential by their position or their fortune,
the means of favoring the development of art and the subjects which should be
chosen, as much in the interest of the art as for the advantage of those who
patronized them, and for the promotion of public taste. He would have liked to
see, for example, the vases, columns, temples, and obelisks, in promenades and
parks, replaced by statues and, principally, busts. ‘The most beautiful mon-
ument of man,’ says he, ‘is man. A beautiful bust is preferable to all the
architecture of our gardens, and it is the best monument one can raise in
remembrance of a great man, a relative, or a friend. One should not too
exclusively occupy sculptors with insipid allegories, or historic groups and
statues, where art is always restrained by exigencies of every nature. No one
should be astonished to see in some council-chamber, or any other official locality,
a group representing Venus and Adonis, or some subject drawn from Homer.’
“But if Goethe is so passionate an admirer of antiquity, it must not be
concluded, therefore, that he admits only antigue subjects ; his lofty intelligence
would grasp too well the faultiness of this method, which has produced among us
the deplorable school of David; and this last example, perhaps, inspired him to
avoid the breakers on which too exclusive a doctrine would have dashed him. He
counsels one to simply study Nature.
““On /éte days [he says] let the young artist go to watch the peasants
dance ; let him study well their movements and their poses; let him clothe the
young girl with the tunic of a nymph; let him lengthen the ears of his peasant and,
if needful, give him cloven feet; if he has grasped Nature well, and known how
to suitably modify her corporeal forms, while carefully preserving the movement,
no one will suspect the quarter whence he has taken his models and they will
swear that he has copied from the antique.’
“Have we not here the entire explanation of ¢e antigue, and does not the
ation not
secret of this inimitable perfection lie in exact and scrupulous obser
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME, 15
of what is ugly, but of the beautiful in Vazwre? Is it not also the province of art
to gather together beauties scattered here and there, and combine them in a
harmonious whole, an ideal model, whose movements can be infinitely varied, but
whose forms should be always reproduced, thus avoiding the indelicate and the
grotesque. Harmony is what makes the power of the antique, and Goethe recom-
mends it everywhere and unceasingly.
““«There exist in Nature [he says] many things which separately are beauti-
ful. But geniws consists in finding the point of contact by which they can be
attached to each other, and a masterpiece thus be produced. There is not a shrub
nor a tree to which one cannot adda value by means of a rock, a pool of water, or
a horizon skillfully arranged. It is the same in regard to the human form and all
animated beings !’
“When Goethe recommends the study of Nature, it is not of szanimaze nature
that he speaks; it is not of landscape, on which he dilates but little ; still less
of still life, which he does not so much as mention. Nature, for him, is man.
Man, according to him, includes everything ; and the knowledge of man, far from
being a limited physiology, comprehends the study of all the arts and all the
sciences.
‘““«Man [he says] is the most elevated, the unique object of the plastic arts ; to
inth of his construction,
understand him, and in order not to go astray in the lab
a universal acquaintance with organic nature is indispensable. The study of
inorganic bodies, as well as of physical and chemical phenomena, is not less
necessary to the artist, who should know their theoretical principles. The human
form cannot be understood by the simple inspection of its outward surface ; the
interior must be uncovered and fathomed, the connections and correspondences
observed and the differences estimated ; those mysterious portions of the being
which are the base and foundation must be compared and understood. All this
must be done if we wish to get a clear idea of this wonderful object which moves
before our eyes in the waves of the vital element.’ ’
We find the same ideas in a masterly essay by Charles Blanc, who writes
as follows:
“After having admired the universe, man comes to contemplate himself.
He recognizes that the human form is the one which corresponds to the
mind—that, regulated by proportion and symmetry, free by movement, superior
through beauty, the human form, of all living forms, is the only one capable
of fully expressing thought.”
Géréme, as we have said, apprehended this truth at the very beginning of his
career. On his return to the atelier, with perceptions broadened and sharpened
by a year of indefatigable study at Rome, where he had sketched indiscrimi-
nately landscape, architecture, animals,
and figures—he felt more keenly than
ever his pressing need of practice in drawing and painting from the nude. He
set himself to make a life-size study, and
the result was the Combat de Cogs. To
16 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME,
him it was only a study and, in his already severely critical estimation, an
unsatisfactory one. But the trained eye of Delaroche instantly perceived its
nality, and elegance of style, by which an every-
amazing qualities of verity, ori
day incident in that epoch of Greek life was elevated into the domain of classic
art. At his express command, and despite the trembling protest of the young
alon of 1847. It was accepted and, though
neophyte, the canvas was sent to the
placed twenty meters above the line, where hung Couture’s imposing Decadence
of the Romans, and Delacroix’s famous Shipwreck, the simple s¢udy carried off a
medal, was bought by the French Government, and assigned a place among the
Immortals in the Gallery of the Luxembourg. It was this first picture which
attracted the attention of Gautier, who warmly praised its ‘‘ delicacy and exquisite
distinction,” and pronounced it ‘‘a composition no Master would disown.”
Our attention has several times been drawn to another criticism of this same
picture. It reads as follows:
“The subject was thus early in his history characteristic of Gérome, who
has shown a decided preference for incidents in themselves horrible or morally
repulsive.”
This extraordinary accusation,—the shocking injustice of which is evident
to any student of Géréme’s works,—is found in a volume entitled ‘‘ Modern
Painters and their Paintings,” by Sarah Tytler. We should accord it only the
silent contempt it merits, were it not that the book is designed, as we see empha-
sized in the preface, ‘‘for the use of schools and learners in art. To say the
least, it is discouraging to take up, in this enlightened age, a treatise with this
aim, and realize that so marked a narrowness of apprehension exists in a mind
that presumes to guide and teach others. We prefer to believe it the result of
ignorance of the subject treated, rather than rank it with a like judgment of that
inimitable philosopher and moralist, Balzac, who, even after posterity had begun
to estimate, at their real value, his stupendous merits, still found detractors to
cast upon him what Gautier trenchantly denominates as “that hackneyed
reproach of immorality, last insult of powerless and jealous mediocrity, as also
of pure stupidity.”
Hamerton also, keenly realizing the hurtful influence of illiberal criticism,
deplores the ignorance, which in reality is the chief cause of the “difficulty with
which people, not familiar with the naked figure, come to sever the ideas of
nudity and immorality”; and adds: “If writers who are destitute of pictorial
perceptions, yet have a command of language, become for some reason warmly
interested in a discussion about artists, they are able to do considerable harm,
because they combine the ignorance and willfulness of infancy with the com-
bative skill of trained intellectual method.”
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME, 19
We heartily agree with Mr. Hamerton, and are content to offset the opinions
of this class of self-styled critics, as superficial and incompetent as they are detri-
mental to the progress of true art, by the judgment of so learned and world
renowned an authority as Alexandre Dumas, who writes of Gérome :
‘A serious talent, and of an elevated order; an artist who looks at his art
nobly and who devotes to it his existence
breathes fr
sighed, ‘ Alz
every instant, every thought; one
Zy again before such works as his; above all, when, like us, one has
;! the standard of art is being lowered |’
Or to quote the words of that other distinguished immortal, the eloquent and
gifted director of the Comédie Francaise, Jules Claretie :
““Géréme can, with good right, treat these antique subjects and vivify them
with his art, so sober, so chaste, so pure.”
And again :
‘His art is like his person, like his intelligence ; everything which bears his
signature, be it bronze or canvas, sketch or marble, is true, vigorous and dis-
tinguished, like himself. In a word, Gérome is a thoroughbred.”
And it is with peculiar satisfaction that we hail the advent of an American
writer like Mrs. C. H. Stranahan, who, in her ‘History of French Painting”
(published by Scribner in 1888), has made the most valuable contribution in the
English language to the art literature of our day. “It is a volume that might
well be used asa text-book in all art academies, and that certainly should have a
prominent place in every public and private library. Although one may differ
with some of the author’s conclusions, the work reveals broad and thoughtful
study, combined with a fine capacity for criticism, and a literary style remarkable
for grace, lucidity, and vigor. We take pleasure in quoting freely from Mrs.
Stranahan’s admirable book.
In opening her study of Géréme, she says :
“The artistic qualities of Gérome have been the subject of much discussion.
His rare endowments are a study of great interest. He is an Orientalist of so
intime a treatment that that alone would suffice to render him eminent; he has
executed great historic works, that singly might make his fame universal ; he is
so learned a painter of the antique, that a close study of this department of his
work produces a sense of amazed wonder in view of the underlying knowledge
necessary to afford his significant touch of motifs, by which he introduces us into
family circles and enables us to chat of everyday affairs with the heroes of
one and another period; he has applied to incident the classic treatment, and
originated a new style, the refined and graceful éo-grec ; he has, even at the time
when he was one of the closest of Nature’s students, made harmony of line so
AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
prominent a part of his work, that in the difficulty of assigning him to any one
cl
s of painting, it has been suggested by Strahan that he be termed ‘a sculptor
of canvas’; he has attacked and conquered some of the most difficult problems of
art execution—such as uniting the most finished treatment with great rapidity
of movement (as in The Runners of the Pasha, ‘the catching of a motion” as
it were, by instantaneous photography); the greatest success of fore-shortening
5 ecution of Marshal
(as in the flat level of Czesar’s dead body and that in the
Ney), and difficulties of design are flung broadcast in his works.”
Referring to some of the scenes in which Géréme simply relates, without
comment, a historical fact, such as the exposing of the heads of the rebel beys
before the Mosque of El Assaneyn, or where he depicts an everyday scene in
the slave-market, leaving it to tell its own pathetic tale, Mrs. Stranahan speaks
of the truthful por-
trayal of the ‘‘ indif-
ference of familiar
custom,” adding :
1 “Many critics
| feel that some ex-
oression of the re-
volting impression
made by these
aeads, would, but
for the coldness of
eae ‘ : ae the artist himself,
have crept into this
victure. But besides
yeing subordinately
a correct representation of the national characteristics, is not the effect sought,
the emotion of horror, which also has its reverse side, sympathy, greatly
enhanced by the picture's supplying no comment on itself, which would,
indeed, be wholly superfluous! This reticent flash of an instant of facts, left
to tell all there is to say, is peculiarly Gérome’s. This and Zhe Slave Mart,
with others of this artist's works that are severely criticised by sensitive
judges as of a harsh coldness, become, in their full suggestion, of a nature to
produce deep feeling, a thrilling sensation of anger or pity for the wrong
depicted. This power is inherent in the wide gamut across which the antitheses
represented in them sweep—in the contrast to the absence of all feeling, of
such extreme provocatives to feeling. The effect, where, as with Gérome,
the scene is given with no strain of fact, but by simply the revelations of
an instant, is thrilling. It is the significant point of these subjects, the one on
which, we may conjecture, their selection hinged, and evinces a keen appreciation
by the artist of the means of exciting emotion. It is also illustrated most
powerfully in that selected moment of the Duel after the Masquerade, when
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME, 21
Death, grim and relentless, not as a mask easily thrown off, comes among the
masqueraders at their invitation, and the victor, in the character of a chief of the
Iroquois, and his second, forgetting that he is Harlequin, turn indifferently away,
leaving the pallid victim, with his mask of Pierrot dashed aside, to die in the
arms of his second, dressed as the Duke of Guise. The horror here is again
doubled by the antithesis. Through and through it, in all the contours, in the
attitudes, even in the back of the receding victor, is apparent the significance,
which Géréme’s patient study of nature can so well express. In all his works
may be traced this clear, direct, epigrammatic presentation. Truly his pictures
are but ‘reports’ of scenes, acts, incidents; but in his hands they completely
escape becoming a purely literary art. He simplifies them into the presentation
of the essential and significant verities, and unconcernedly leaves them to impress
as they may. But well may he be confident of the effect, for with his penetrating
feeling, which is a something too susceptibly perceptive to be denominated mere
ocular vision, and his wide sweep of the gamut of significant expression, he
always touches the exact keys.
Returning again to ‘‘la belle France,” we find in Za Galerie Contemporaine
a masterly review from the pen of Emile Bergerat, known to all the world as
“Caliban,” the witty philosopher of the Paris Figaro, and still more highly
esteemed as poet, dramatist, and art critic, worthily wearing in the latter capacity
the mantle bequeathed to him by his intimate friend and kinsman, ‘‘le grand
Théo,” as Gautier was familiarly called.
After brief reference to the wealth of knowledge and imagination displayed in
the pictures which he places under the head of ‘‘ Fantaisies,” Bergerat continues :
“Scenes from Oriental life form the most considerable portion of Géréme’s
works ; the numerous voyages of the artist furnish him with an inexhaustible
quantity of picturesque themes, which find their fountain-head in his great powers
of observation. But the paintings devoted to the restoration of the antique
are those which, taken all in all, are dearest to the master; it is through them
he awaits his meed of fame, to them that he has confided the survival of his
name. His expectation will not be deceived on this point. Under this head can
be found canvases that exhale beauty like a page of Tacitus or Juvenal.
“J wish in the beginning to emphasize this truth: that which gives Gérome
his superiority over most of his rivals, and establishes his very distinct personality,
is his incontestable erudition as a man and an artist. He has innate tact and
taste; but he nourishes them with fruit from the tree of science. It may appear
stale and behind the times thus to boast of qualities of a literary order in a painter,
and to praise him for being well informed regarding the subjects he treats; but
ever since I began to look at and study pictures, it has not yet been demonstrated
to me that a profound knowledge of the subjects portrayed is hurtful to their
execution. Truth merits research among the graphic documents and literary
monuments of history as well as among living and contemporaneous models, and
NV LEON GEROME.
bo
n
LIFE AND WORKS OF JE
the farther we advance in the path of progress, the more will art be tinged by
science, and the more will it adorn itself with the colors of knowledge.”
We leave for a moment these paintings, which revive so skillfully the con-
ditions of life in the time of Pericles and the Cesars, and turn to those which
are drawn from actual observation during Gérome’s many voyages—especially
in Egypt, Arabia, Palestine, Turkey, Russia, Italy, Algeria, Morocco, and Spain.
When we find that by actual count we have nearly two hundred canvases which
may be denominated ‘‘ Pictures of Travel,” we come face to face with the impos-
sibility of giving any adequate részmé of the artist’s bewildering achievements in
this direction. His numerous and well-filled portfolios of sketches—which till
now have been for the most part ‘‘sealed books,” save to a few intimate friends—
reveal the source of these truthful and vivid reproductions of life in these pictur-
esque and fascinating countries. We congratulate ourselves again that a morning
spent by Gautier in Géréme’s studio, over these very portfolios, inspired this
gifted writer to embody his impressions in a delightful article, entitled, ‘‘Géréme ;
Pictures, Studies, and Sketches of Travel,” from which we quote the following
pages, that will in a measure reveal to us the broad and solid foundation on which
this Master-Artist has reared his Temple Beautiful.
“The countries where Islam reigns are entirely virgin, in point of view of
art. The fear of idolatry caused the promulgator of the Koran to proscribe the
ect, Mahomet imitated Mose:
representation of the human figure. In this r
although the Bible speaks of the heads of the cherubim at the corners of the Ark
of the Lord, and of the oxen upholding the sea of brass, the exception only con-
the idea of the unity of God could easily have been forgotten by
firms the rule ;
uncivilized nations, scarcely freed from polytheism and the worship of fetiches,
ry
always prone to confound the image with the idea it symbolized; this nece
law perhaps suppressed sculpture and painting,—in a word, all the plastic arts,—
and the genius of the Orient was obliged to fall back on architecture, ornamenta-
x
tion, arabesques, and an ingenious mé/ange of colors; the living world was closed
to man, and dogma—a dogma moreover, rigorously followed—deprived him of
Nature. While the Occident, under the beneficent influence of Catholicism,—(we
say Catholicism and not Christianity, for Luther and Calvin are as detrimental to
artas Mahomet),—was expanding in marvelous creations, and counting its painters
and sculptors by hundreds, the Orient was combining and arranging mathematical
lines, in a thousand ways, for the decoration of its alhambras, scarcely daring to
introduce flowers into the labyrinth of broken lines and long legends of cufic
letters which form the background of Arabic ornamentation. They had archi-
tects, algebraists, physicians, musicians, and poets, but no aréis/s, in the sense in
which we use this word to-day.
“ However, the Orient produces, in its land beloved of the sun, the most
ation,
beautiful races, the purest types; and the human clay, less altered by civili
seems here to retain the still visible imprint of a divine hand.
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 23
“Tt has preserved, at least partly, the drapery, a noble garment which plays
around the form without concealing it; it has the privilege of elegant and severe
attitudes, which our scanty clothes render impossible. Since several centuries, all
this wealth is lost; and more—under jealous veils, and behind the gratings of
harems, are fading away, mysterious beauties, leaving neither trace nor souvenir;
roses, whose perfume can only be conjectured, since they have blossomed only for
the master ; heads as exquisite as any Raphael could have designed ; bodies as
perfect as any Phidias could have modeled! Singular anomaly !
“One cannot hope that the countries dominated by Islamism will renounce
their peculiar civilization to embrace the ideas set forth by our own ; but what is
forbidden to the faithful may be permitted to the unbeliever.
“Until now, art, wholly absorbed by the Greek ideal, has not troubled itself
about this immense world, peopled by unknown races, by unused types, and which
could refresh, by new subjects, its exhausted inspiration.
“The Occident, in the time of the crusades, only brought back from Africa
and Syria ideas in regard to architecture and ornamentation; if the Saracen
influence is visible in the art of the Middle Ages, and if the mosques have lent
their minarets and even their crosses to Gothic chapels, one does not perceive
that the statuary and painting of these epochs have been modified by acquaintance
with, and study of, these Oriental types. The representations of Moors and
Saracens in bas-reliefs and miniatures are works of pure imagination. Later,
Jean Bellin made a journey to Constantinople and reproduced, with the dry
and patient fidelity which characterizes him, figures, costumes, and monuments,
whose s¢rangeness, doubtless, struck him more forcibly than did their beauty,
and which had no effect on art.
“The Orient, from its picturesque side, was discovered, or rather invented,
by Victor Hugo, toward the year 1828; the Occidental-Oriental Divan of Goethe
had not yet been translated; and even had it been, the French people would not
have understood its mysterious poetry; but the ‘Orientales’ (of Hugo) produced
a dazzling effect: this blue heaven trave
od by white storks, this glittering sun,
thes
streams of gold and precious stones, these pachas leaning on tigers, these
resplendent sultanas with their shining blond tresses, languidly raising their
eyelashes stained with k’hol; these palms powdered by the wind of the desert,
these cities with their metallic domes and minarets of ivory stretching up into the
azure, these files of camels swaying their long ostrich-like necks against a ruddy
horizon, all this poetry, as dazzling as the light, as intoxicating as hasheesh,
caused a vertigo of admiration—above all, among the painters. Soon Decamps
headed the Turkish patrol through the streets of Smyrna, Marilhat started for
Egypt, and Eugéne Delacroix came back from Morocco; later, other artists joined
the caravan where Félicien David beat the drum. However, we must say that,
in spite of many masterpieces, the Orient was rather reproduced with its strange
landscape, its singular architectural forms, its brilliant carnival of costumes and
its varied wealth of color, than studied as to the sculptural beauty of its
types. Marilhat, more of a landscape than a historical painter, has peopled his
admirable canvases with purely episodic figures ; Decamps has often only seen in
24 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
his Turks, his Zeibecks, and his Arnauts, a brilliant or somber spot to be brought
into relief against the chalky masonry of a white wall, although he proved by his
Supplice des Crochets, and his Bazar de Smyrne, that he was able to reproduce
Oriental types in all their purity. Delacroix expressed, with rare power, the
African character, but sought rather for color and movement than for lineament
in Nature. Théodore Chasseriau, who seemed endowed with a mysterious in-
stinct in painting exotic races, saw only French Africa, and, better than any one
else had done, he depicted the narrow, oval face ; the languishing, parted lips; the
melancholy black eyes, shadowed by long, painted lashes; the delicate nose with
sensitive nostrils, the round arms and dainty hands, the statuesque limbs and
feet, the voluptuous attitude, and all the rhythm of the bodies swaying beneath
strange, floating draperies.
“His Jewish Women of Constantine astonished one like a dream: he would
doubtless have penetrated farther into the land of the sun, if Death had
not suddenly covered him with its shadow, for he cherished the longing
and desire to see these beautiful countries, as if they had been an absent
Fatherland.
“Gérome has made the pilgrimage dreamed of by Théodore Chasseriau. He
has seen Cairo, that capital of the East, that city of caliphs, where Saracen art
shone with such vivid brilliancy while the West was still plunged in uncouth
barbarity. He has roamed through the winding streets bordered by houses with
overhanging stories and latticed moucharabys, shaded by striped awnings or rush
mats, with here and there a slender palm opening its leafy fan against the blue
of heaven, or the minaret of some mosque stretching up, encircled by its brace-
ets of balconies. He has followed this crowd, composed of all the types of the
Orient, from the Arab of noble race and the stern Wahabite, to the negro with
his bestial features ; from the Arnaut, with the nose and eye of the eagle, to the
ylacid fellah, with the face of an Egyptian sphinx ; this crowd which separates
under the lash of the cowrbach before the horse of the Bey, accompanied by his
sais,—and which draws back against the wall so as not to touch the wife of the
cadi, passing like a phantom in her domino of taffetas, with her face covered by
a mask of black horse-hair, and chiding the negress who carries a child ina red
tarbouch and jacket embroidered with gold.
“The young artist, accompanied by several friends, has ascended the Nile in
one of those cangues, whose commodious and picturesque installation makes the
journey through Egypt a veritable pleasure-trip. Photography, carried to-day
to the perfection we all know, exempts artists from copying monuments and pub-
lic buildings by its absolutely faithful proofs, to which a happy choice of a point
of view and moment of reproduction add a great value of effect. Therefore it
was not to this point that Gérome directed his efforts; his masterly studies as a
painter of history, his talent as a draughtsman,—refined, elegant, exact, and yet
full of style,—a particular perception, which we can well call ethnographic, and
which will become more and more necessary to the artist in this age of universal
and rapid locomotion, when every tribe on this planet will be visited, in whatever
distant archipelago it may conceal itself—all this qualified him, better than any
GOLGOTHA
TTi1S aeeNgeie HD
1868
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
other, to represent this simple detail which modern explorers of the Orient have
neglected, till now, for landscape, public structures, and mere color—I mean, man /
““Gérome has kindly permitted us to examine the contents of his portfolios,
and to study, one by one, these pencil sketches, taken on the wing; rapid notes
gathered from real life, without preparation, without arrangement, without
system—with genuine abandon and a charming familiarity. What pleasure to
surprise talent thus ex déshabillé/ to be initiated into the impression of the artist
moment of Nature’s inspiration; into his thought, translated, or
Sila Umar
tather c allized, by several characters
in shorthand! We love dearly these
ibblings,— wor which later are
made into phrases in the pictures
finished at leisure.
“Besides, the slightest of
Géréme’s sketches are drawn
with a touch so firm, so pure,
so precise, and so finished
in their carelessness, that
one wonders what caz
be added by further
labor !
“The artist trav-
eler has made numer-
ous pencil portrait-
studies of different
characteristic types ;
there are fellahs, coe
Copts, Arabs, negroes ; F ff
of mixed blood from a
Sennaar and from os
Kordofan,—so exactly
observed that they could be used in the anthropological treatises of M. Serres,—
drawn in so masterly a manner that they will make a success of any picture
in which they find a place.
“The fellahs and the Copts have not changed since the time of Moses: such
as you see them on the frescoes of the palaces or tombs of Amenoteph, of Toutmes,
and of Sesourtasen—such are they to-day. We find always the large, flat face,
with the rounded cheek-bones, which seems to have retained, like the Sphinx, the
mark of the blow of Cambyses ; the strange eyes, with the outer angle raised and
accented by a touch of antimony; the s
profile; a mouth like an enormous cage, while on the sensual folds of the
ightly flat nose, making a defective
lips rests a mingled grimace and smile, which imparts an indefinable expression
unknown in Europe. The chachias and burnous which envelop these strange
physiognomies, cause them to resemble mummies partly unswathed, and with
the face uncovered.
26 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME,
“The Arabs are distinguished by the nose, an eye like a bird of prey, the more
Caucasian structure of the head, and the openness of the facial angle ; the negroes,
in their gaze of animal placidity or childish heedlessness, scarcely betray an
intelligence as opaque as their skin is dark; their flat nostrils and thick mouths
can inhale with impunity the flaming blast of the desert, even when laden with
the imperceptible dust raised by the shamsinn.
“Several women, persuaded by a bacchich, timidly lift their veils and display
a sleepy, mournful beauty, of the phantom-like order peculiar to the women of
he East.
ee
“The camel—that strange animal who seems, with the elephant, the rhi-
noceros, the hippopotamus, the giraffe, and the ostrich, to have survived the
great forty-day deluge, and to have remained upon the earth as a specimen of
the monstrous zo6logical furniture of the primitive world—has been studied by
our traveler from all sides ; its behavior, its fore-shortening, its attitudes when on
the march or in repose, kneeling, ruminating, dreaming, licking its chops, show-
ing its teeth, stretching out on the ground its enormous neck, or fanning, with
its long lids, an eye as soft as that of a woman, the only beauty of this antedi-
luvian deformity. The artist has reproduced with extraordinary care the humps
and callous hide, the awkward dislocations and warpings, so to speak, of this
fantastic animal, as well as the unexpected silhouettes traced by this irregular
bundle of bones on the white sand or the blue sky. In these sketches one
‘an distinguish perfectly between the heavy pack-camel and the slender mahari,
which is to the former what the English thoroughbred is to a common dr
horse.
‘We should never finish were we to describe the infinite number of details
gathered together on these loose sheets. Great undulations of ground, clusters of
date trees, masses of doum palms, sagghvehs whose wheel raises and tells the little
rosary of pots; cafés, okkels, camping-grounds, corners of pyramids ; the broken
profile of the Sphinx, vz
s of antique contours, doors of mosques—everything
that the chance of travel offers that is new and interesting to an eye that
knows how to see, a hand that knows how to reproduce.
“Among the sketches in colors, we notice three which are to be finished
for the coming Exposition [of 1857].
“The first represents the two colossi of Medinet-Abou, rising from the midst
of the plain at the foot of a mountain which they fair y dwarf. Never has ancient
tgypt, with its frenzy of genius for the creation of enormities, cast a more
tremendous defiance in the face of Time; should the shoulders of this planet
quiver in an earthquake, she might succeed, perhaps, oy dint of repeated shakings,
in cracking the granite epidermis of the giants she upholds, but she could
never overturn them. The last cataclysm of the world will find them in the same
spot, corroded, exhausted, wrinkled, disfigured, but a ways immovably seated in
that everlasting and impassible pose—the open hands resting upon the stony
knees—the rugged heads, sculptured by thunderbolts, turned toward the infinite.
“ Behind these colossi, or rather these mountains in human form, a sterile
ridge—powdered and baked for 6000 years under a burning sun—throws
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
to
N
cascades of light from its rugged steeps over its blue crevasses; the heaven
stretches out its cloth of indigo, covered with a film of warm, sandy mist. At the
foot of the stony monsters,—one of which is the famous Memnon, whom the
ancients heard chanting the approach of Aurora, and who was rendered forever
voiceless by a reparation ordered by the Emperor Hadrian,—in the immense
shadow which they cast, a caravan has halted, seeking shelter from the intense
heat; a man, perched upon a camel, does not reach as high as the toes of these
prodigious statues.
“The effect of this picture is most thrilling; the Orient is not here daubed
with mine de Saturne tints, in which it is too often painted; it has the subdued
light, the ardent pallor, the tones of iron at a white heat found in the real
countries of the sun.
“The second canvas shows a company of recruits marching in the desert. An
Arnaut, with his gun passed behind his neck like a stick, advances at the head
of this procession of unhappy creatures, who, with manacled wrists, coupled and
chained together like convicts, exhibit the most frightful despair: their feet kiclk
up the fine dust as they stumble along, their brains boiling and seething under a
devouring, implacable sun.
“On the shifting sand, white as pulverized sandstone, the spongy feet of the
camels have left large impressions; the wind has traced, as if on the water,
capricious designs, effaced and renewed without ceasing; it is almost as sad as
the Russian Soldiers —amusing themselves at word of command !—so much
admired at the Universal Exposition.
“The third, and perhaps the most beautiful sketch of all, represents Arnauts
yer in a room whose walls have for their sole ornament a collection of guns ;
ral persons are standing, with their feet close together and the palms of
their hands turned up in an attitude of worship; on the border of a narrow
carpet, an old man with a white beard, standing a little to the front, recites the
suras of the Koran, to which his companions listen with religious rapture. In the
foreground is a row of babouches, shoes or savates, a peculiarly Oriental detail
which the artist has had the boldness not to omit, and which does not in the least
disturb the gravity of the composition. A rising smile dies away at the sight of
these types, so pure, so noble, so characteristic ; of these attitudes, so beautiful in
their simplicity ; of this assembly, which does so well what it does!”
A fitting continuation of these masterly pages is furnished by a fascinating
essay on ‘‘Gérome and his Work,” from the pen of Frederic Masson, one of the
most graceful and vivid writers of modern times. He gives us an alluring
glimpse of the ideal life during Géréme’s first sojourn in the land of the sun,
which we shall amplify when we describe in detail the artist’s adventures during
this trip and subsequent ones through Upper Egypt, Arabia, and Syria.
“What the pen cannot describe [says Masson] is the loving sweetness of
these piercing eyes, the look of resolution and virility which is the predominating
28 LIF COME.
2 AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON G
characteristic of this physiognomy; the will to undertake and press onward
expressed by the whole personality. He would willingly have been one of those
indefatigable explorers, who, endlessly journeying, risk their lives to see some-
thing new; one of those who, to contemplate unknown stars, go to where the
earth gives way under their feet. To seek, to attempt, to undertake, this is what
is necessary to their existence—not fo dream / Their intellects, exact and keen,
demand facts, not phrases. A search for the truth is Gérome’s uninterrupted
occupation. It is this conscientiousness in research which binds together all his
work. It is the same when he reorganizes the sports of ancient Rome: when
1e represents the dramas of, modern history; when he depicts the life of the
Orient, and, finally, when, in the midst of these landscapes he knows so well, he
ylaces some national figure, such as Bonaparte, whose strange physiognomy and
frame, almost ascetic in their meagerness, he delights to render, at the moment
when ‘his imperial star arises in the East !’
“To rest himself after immense efforts, Géroéme started for Egypt. It was
the first of those voyages which have exercised so keen an influence on the
vainter, and which, leading him by the picturesque toward the modern, have
enabled him to reproduce, in so inimitable a manner, the scenes and characters
of that Orient which is being each day more and more encroached upon by
European customs and manners.
‘ Gérome seems born for these distant voyages to which one must bring vigor
of body and decision of mind. Always up, always alert and indefatigable, he
commands the caravan with an authority which no one contes The first to
rise in the morning, he superintends the departure ; then, erect in his saddle, he
keeps going through the long hours, smoking, hunting, tracing with rapid stroke
in his sketch-book a movement or a silhouette. Sc reely arrived at camp,
behold him commencing a study—neither rain nor wind having the power to
move him from his camp-stool. Then, the palette carefully wiped and the brushes
thoroughly cleaned, what a delightful companion at the table under the tent!
What animation, what good-humored appreciation of the nonsense of the
younger ones ; what frank gayety and willing remembrance of former jesting.
And through this Gallic humor, which has its flavor of the soil,—this wit peculiar
to the coméé where he was born,—how one perceives the man of high intellectual
culture, who has read much, and who knows how to read! Who, for his intimate
friend and soul’s companion, has chosen that other joyous spirit, the immortal
author of ‘‘La Cigué” and the ‘‘ Effrontés”—Emile Augier !
“It was no play to visit Egypt in 1856. It is true that one did not then meet
there those hordes of tourists who spoil the landscape and d isfigure the monu-
ments! Ancient Egypt was still itself after the convention of Alexandria:
several old soldiers of the empire alone represented the European element.
Reform had not yet got the better of old manners nor of ancient customs. Thé
fellah, in the rigidity of his attitudes, pr
basalt. The Nile, where steamboats were unknown, was enlivened by whole
ved the hieratic aspect of statues of
nations of birds so tame that they were scarcely disturbed by the slow
passage of the light boats (cangues), The river full of fish, the banks stocked
@ ANANHA
2%
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 31
with game, perpetually changing scenery, brightened by the vivid coloring of the
inhabitants,—over all a deli
an equal love painting, hun
cious blue sky,—and four gay companions, loving with
ting, and fishing—what a joyous existence! And how
easy to picture Géréme living thus for four months, going by easy stages from
Damietta to Phila. Then coming back to Cairo and installing himself in a
palace, cordially placed at the disposition of the travelers by that glorious
Soliman Pacha whose incredible romance has lately been de
ing volume. There were
ibed in a charm-
four months more of study and labor, from which
resulted those pictures that, in the work of Gérome, best reproduce the vivid
impressions of the things he has seen.”
gs
Another great critic anc
traveler, one of the most eminent of French Orient-
alists, the distinguished Maxime Du Camp, writes of these Oriental silhouettes :
“Just as Meissonier is able to portray an entire epoch in one figure, so M.
Gérome is expert in particu
miniature, for his painting,
yecomes more exact and €
arizing a certain race in a single person, especially in
which is almost too delicate for a large composition,
aborate in proportion as his canvas is limited. He,
1imself, an intrepid traveler, of a keen, vigorous temperament ; an impression-
able character ; a penetrating intellect ; circumspect, delicate, and quick to seize
oints on the wing—has the air of a Ja/ikare, and one is quite surprised that he
does not wear the Greek cap and /wstanel/e. No one has gone farther than he in
his observation of the appearance, the manners, and customs of the Egyptians of
Cairo, the Jews of Palestine, the Russians of the Crimea, and the modern Greeks.
le has studied them with a rare acuteness and conscientiousness, and while
examining into the smallest details, he has not failed to grasp the essential
features of the Oriental races.
“One can perhaps object that M. Gérome’s touch is a little dry, and his color-
ing often too sharp; but when Time shall have laid its powerful Aafine on his
canvases, they will be harmonized into soft and deep tones. And what is more,
they will have the very appreciable advantage of not losing in growing old, for
they are finished in the highest possible degree.”
We may here pause to consider a point which has been much harped on by a
certain class of critics, who, for the most part, are theoretically and practically
ignorant of the A B C of the art they attempt to criticise, and distinguish
themselves only by a blind adhesion to certain doctrines promulgated by a certain
would-be school of art. These oracles affect to deny Géréme the title of great
artist, on the score that he is not what they understand as a ‘‘ colorist.”
We are not desirous of entering into a controversy on this point. ‘‘ Chacun @
son gowt,” says the old proverb, and, as Géréme very quietly remarked in his early
youth, ‘‘ the public will be the judge.”
Real art-lovers have sufficiently shown their appreciation by securing his
masterpieces often while still mere sketches on the easel, and disputing eagerly
Is}
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
the possession of those which have several times changed hands at public sale.
Time, that supreme judge, has proven the intrinsic and ever-increasing value of
his art, based on true and noble methods. We cannot refrain, however, from
quoting one or two authorities, whose lucid and trenchant opinions on this vexed
question of ‘‘ What constitutes a grea? artist?” are well worth our attention. Says
Bergerat, in the able treatise before cited :
“Tf the name of painter, and the reputation of being a good painter, is to be
appropriated only by workers in color, and if a pumpkin well represented ought,
in public estimation, to equal in value the School of Athens, of Raphael, we
must renounce serious consideration of
this manifestation of human genius, and
criticism inevitably becomes sterile and
objectless. To be sure, naturalism is a
fine achievement of modern intelligence,
and I am one of the first to glorify the
good resulting therefrom; but it is not,
and never will be, in art, anything save
the adjective power of talent, of which the
Sundamental power is the idea.
“Now, the word ‘idea’ comprises also
its culture, and the
culture of the idea
is science, or what is
otherwise known as
acquirements. I be-
lieve no more in the
ignorance of genius
than I do in the
2s and
iconscience of beauty. The gift is nothing if it ends only in promis
hopes, for Nature rebels against inaction of forces, and the most fertile
ground grows fallow and sterile, even in the full sunlight, if it is not plowed
up and sown. If any one declines to admit that the operation of the intelli-
gence by which a man succeeds in conceiving and realizing a grand ethnographic
scene,—such, for example, as the Pollice Ve
order to that which impels M. Vollon to choose a motif from still life, one
2—is of a superior intellectual
might as well declare that a bee-hive, the construction of which is admirable,
is as admirable as St. Peter's at Rome. As well give instinct the precedence
over intelligence ; as well proclaim the public inutility of those conservatories
of the beautiful called libraries and museums.
“Further, those who are endowed with a sensibility of the retina, as
exceptional as it is unconscious, act most thoughtlessly in endeavoring to
confine the art of painting to the reproduction of the phy
cal phenomena of
lights and colors. Their presumptuous theories have produced impressionism
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME, 33
and fachism (or blotching). Must we then conclude that man, nude or clothed
in brilliant stuffs, is, in reality, only a dab of color, whose form confounds itself
with the atmosphere? What becomes then of the expressive power of painting ?
To what sense does its eloquence appeal, and in what terms does this language,
stripped of its alphabet and its style, speak to the human intelligence? Géréme
must have asked himself all this, when the critics have adjudged him guilty of a
crime in not being specially born what they are pleased to style a colori. He
must have thought that the art he practiced must be the lowest of all the arts, if
one is not to include the qualities of observation, picturesque design, and compo-
sition in making a picture. Here, indeed, lies his natural superiority: not a
painter of the present age can compose a picture as well as he—the greatest
among them not excepted. Géréme has the sentiment of unity and order ; with
him the scene is always complete and completely treated ; each item is placed
on its own plane of interest and co-operates proportionately to the general effect
of the scene to which it contributes.
“A great and rare quality, with which poets are generally more liberally
endowed than painters, and which, under the name of god¢ (an expression inade-
quately rendered in English by the word /as#e), remains the dominant quality of
the Latin race. Education does not suffice to give it, whatever one may think, and
do not see wherein it is so common and inferior to the gift of color! We must
take care not to go astray, nor to lead the public astray; a bit of good painting is
not necessarily a picture; one has not made a poem because one has written a
fragment. Those who rebel the most against the teaching of the co/e are
yerhaps not capable of treating intelligently a single one of the subjects submitted
to its artists in the competitive examination. Now, it seems to me that to be
incapable of a thing proves one to be inferior to those who are capable of it.
-erhaps there exists a /achiste who has conceived in the depths of his soul a com-
position superior to the Podlice Verso, but this fachiste has not yet revealed himself.
‘Tis a hard task to make a picture, as it is a difficult affair to make a book !
This is only too true. Géréme has signed a vast number of canvases which
merit the name of pictwre—a title formerly imposing, and which was not lavished,
as it is to-day, on the merest daubs of venturesome colorists !”
The correctness of Bergerat’s analysis and judgment must be acknowledged
by all thoughtful students and practical artists. The same ideas are ably set forth
in a volume devoted to ‘‘Art and Artists” by the well-known painter and critic,
Charles Timbal. In a charming preface to this series of essays, written by the
Vicomte Henri Delaborde, perpetual secretary of the Academy of Fine Arts at
Paris, we find Timbal described as a ‘“‘ painter familiarized with all the secrets
of practical art, and a connoisseur in the best sense of the term.”
In his study on Géréme, Timbal says :
“Tt is the custom to place each artist in a camp where he will be, according to
his valor or to chance, the standard-bearer or a simple soldier. Some, whether
34 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
they desire or resist, will belong to a group of colorists—others will be ranged
among the draughtsmen. To speak truly, Géréme cannot be confined to either
of these classifications; without being one of those who, by temperament and
without effort, multiply the vibrations, varieties, and harmonies of tones, he sees
things as they are, and shows himself a colorist in his own manner; and his brush,
in rendering a modified reflection of the exterior brilliancy of things, does not in
the least alter the rigorous reality. Let one examine without prejudice any one of
ais small canvases: those where he makes the waves to shimmer in the twilight,
or this other, flooded by the midday sun,—a street in Cairo in the shadow of its
righ walls, or the circus, sheltered by the purple velarium,—the torso of Cléopatra
or the Almée, and the gladiator in the arena, wiping off his bloody sweat ; the
srofessional man, remembering his own studies, will readily recognize the truth
of these reproductions, and also the teachings of nature and of light.
“Although Gérome has to-day attained the moment of life in which the artist
seems to have nothing to demand of the gods save to preserve intact the gifts he
aas received from them, he has not passed the age of progress. .... Those
who have examined, with clear perceptions, the later works he has produced,
1ave observed without difficulty the broadening of his manner—the firmness
of his touch from the first, and the new richness of his Ad/e. The artist marches
y, but in the measure of his fersonal taste. The
abreast of the taste of to-dz
inventor needed not to show himself more ingenious; the painter has become
more of a painter! .... How many masterpieces, applauded yesterday for their
powerful effects, their novelty, and the richness of their contrasts, have to-day
become gloomy canvases, from which all the beauty has disappeared owing to
the inexperience of the artists. The pictures of Géréme, painted with a discreet
and prudent hand, have little to fear from the effects of time, and they will
probably present themselves to the judgment of the future in all the freshness
of their original creation, when of rival works there will remain but a blackened
image, exhausted and compromising.”
But Gérome is as little disturbed by the clamor of the hostile camps of which
Timbal speaks, as he is unspoiled by the admiration of zealous followers. We
ion a letter from his intimate friend, the late lamented Emile
have in our poss
Augier, to his other beloved companion, Alfred Arago, the mere mention of
whose names calls up recollections of talents which are the pride and joy not only
of the zztime and choice circle of which they were the center, and to which Arago
is still fortunately spared, but of the glorious company of illustrious artists and
littérateurs who congregate in that modern center of art life—Paris.
In this letter, sparkling with wit and caustic observation, we find the follow-
ing graphic note on Géréme, and his relation to la critique:
“A special characteristic of Géréme [says Augier] is his profound indiffer-
ence to the railings of the journals. He pursues a very good system to avoid
being irritated by them—he does not read them! And if he sees a friend wax
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 3
on
furious under harsh criticism, he tranquillizes him by that celebrated mo? of an
amiable actress: ‘It gives them so much pleasure and it costs me so little!’”
We must not conclude, however, that the artist considers himself beyond
criticism ; on the contrary, no one has more frankly or freely desired the opinions
of his fellow-workers, few of whom have approximated the unsparing severity
we find in his self-criticism, among the autobiographical notes which we shall
transcribe in full. Of the honest and impartial judgment displayed in these
simple yet eloquent records of his life, Bergerat writes :
“Do you know many artists endowed not only with enough mind and
character, but sufficient talent to write of themselves lines such as these? For
my part I know nothing more noble than this model confession, which has
deeply moved me and inspired me with undying respect for the Master.”
This spirit of strict self-criticism, amounting almost to austerity, was a
marked trait, even in early youth, as evinced by an episode of his first year in
Rome. He was painting, in the Forum, that superb landscape which stretches
away from the Capitol, beyond the ruins of the Coliseum, across the Campagna
to the foot of the distant mountains. The study was finished in an incredibly
short space of time, and in a manner that evoked unanimous praise from his
master and fellow-students. But Géréme, distrusting so easy a triumph, and
saying to himself, ‘“‘What has been done so quickly cannot be worth much!”
deliberately scraped the day’s labor from the canvas and repainted the scene
with greater care.
This little anecdote reveals the quality of the artist, who, while professiona
critics are occupied with their discussions as to the respective merits of the
various methods of seeing and reflecting nature, steadily pursues his way towarc
his ideal ; his mind wholly concentrated upon his work,—his motto, like that of
Apelles, being Vuwlla dies sine linea,
gl -he labors on tranquilly, conscientiously, anc
confidently, yearly adding to a lengthy list of masterpieces, which betray new
depths and beauties of conception and execution, and impart additional luster to
an already imperishable fame.
As long ago as 1860, De Tanouarn wrote :
“What Géréme has achieved up to the present moment is but the Areface of
a beautiful book. We await the volume, but if, contrary to all expectation, it
does not come, the preface itself will count as a book!”
What would he think could he reunite and contemplate the achievements of
more than forty years of ardent, unceasing toil! How choose among the gems in
this dazzling riviére of jewels collected from the most precious mines of the Old
World! Let us yield ourselves to the sway of this potent magician, who trans-
36 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LLON GEROME.
ports us by a wave of his powerful hand from idyllic Greece to the brilliant courts
of France; from the crowded Coliseum of Ancient Rome to the solitude and
desolation of the Arabian desert, and back to the glowing tulip gardens of
Holland ; from sunny Spain, where every day is holiday, and a skillful foréador
is acclaimed by a joyous populace ‘‘ King of the feast,” to the melancholy banks
of the Danube, where, under the crushing despotism of Russia, even ‘‘ recreation
in camp” is rigidly enforced, and the sting of the knout compels the song that is
often strangled by a sob; from the thronged and picturesque streets of Cairo to
the isolated fastnesses of the Convent of Sinai, with a glimpse of the awful
tragedy of the Hill of Calvary !
He invites us to walk with Dante on the banks of the Arno, or watch Rem-
brandt bending over his etching plate ; to listen with cynical Voltaire to the royal
flute-player of Sans Souci, or enjoy the discomfiture of cardinal and courtier at
to follow
the breakfast table, where the playwright is the equal of the king;
Bramant and young Raphael into the Sistine Chapel, whither they have stolen to
see the immortal frescoes in the absence of the master, or to join Diogenes in his
search for an honest man !
Now he guides us into the wilderness, and shows us the encampment of the
french Legions in the desert. The cloudless blue of the sky, scintillating with
heat, is softened toward the horizon by smoky vapors, through which mountains
are faintly outlined. Over the sandy plains masses of troops march and counter-
march, so far away that clash of saber and blare of trumpet do not disturb the
profound silence that envelops, as with a mantle, the majestic figure which
sion.
dominates the scene. Preserving, in spite of mutilation, a marvelous expres
of grandeur and repose, the Sphinx rears its massive head, and regards, with a
calmness born of absolute knowledge, the vain struggles of a pygmy world. The
esser Sphinx, on horseback, himself an incarnation of will and force, mutely
demands of the Oracle the secret of his future. In vain. The steady gaze
passes over even fis head ; on—on—doubtless beholding the snowy steppes of
Russia, reddened with blood and the light of conflagration ; the wounded eagle,
trailing his broken wings over the field of Waterloo ; a lonely rock, at whose base
he sea makes incessant moan! There is no warning, no sign! Kismet!
Again, the wilderness the master loves so well. How like and yet how
unlike! Here is the low-lying coast of Africa, with drifts of finest sand blown
xy the breath of the £hamsinn into fantastic mounds, from which peep a few
scorched and scanty tufts of herbage and the ragged edges of brown, barren rocks.
Motionless, as if hewn from the rock on which he sits, a tawny-maned monarch
of the
esert, with proud, unflinching gaze, steadily regards the dazzling splendor
of the setting sun, which is sinking slowly to the horizon, its flaming tints mir-
tored in the glassy surface of the Mediterranean. What weird and potent charm
GDIPUS
THE SPHINX
=
v)
BONAPARTH BEFORE
1886
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 37
is here! What stillness, solitude, vastness! And in the majestic figure of the
royal beast what condensed life and power! We are forcibly reminded of a brief
but graphic description of the artist himself, from an article by M. de Belina,
which appeared lately in a Paris Art publication.
“A superb head with mane tossed back, a lion who paints other lions, and
one scarcely knows which has the prouder glance, the painter or his model!”
What true lover of art does not wish to know more of the artist than can be
divined even from creations so eloquent as these? Who would not eagerly seize
the opportunity to stand face to face with so rare a personality and grasp the hand
whose touch is more potent than that of Midas? Thanks to a generosity only to
be met with in truly great natures, the humblest student is always sure of a
courteous welcome to the master’s ateliers. A genuine love for art is the ‘‘ Open !
Sesame,” before which the heavy oaken doors that bar the entrance to the forde-
cochére of his spacious hotel on the Boulevard de Clichy swing back, revealing a
cool, flagged court, with a background of green ivy, which clambers luxuriantly
over the high wall at the bottom of the yard. Several fine hunting-dogs lie in the
kennels, and spirited horses neigh and stamp in the adjacent stables, for Gérome is
a passionate lover of animals, an accomplished horseman and ardent sportsman,
who fears neither wind nor weather. “Beau cavalier, chasseur adroit,’ says
Claretie of him.
38 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
Glass doors, hung with soft Persian stuffs, lead into the antechamber on the
rez-de-chaussée, which is guarded by a bronze horse and cavalier, one of the early
works of Frémiet, the great sculptor.
The sunlight filters through a stained-glass window and falls with kaleido-
scopic effect on Minon, a large Persian cat, who has often served as model to her
master, and who, rousing from her siesta on a long, enameled casket, which con-
tains a costly narghiléh, lazily opens one eye and blinks an amiable Bonjour.
Rare curios from foreign lands are scattered here, as throughout the whole man-
sion, with lavish hand, but the attention is instantly caught and fixed by an
exquisite figure in the whitest of Carrara marble. It is his wonderful Omphale,
which, in the Salon of 1887, was the center of attraction in the garden of the
Palais de I’ Industrie.
ion—she leans,
Pure, pensive, passionate—the perfection of form and expr
in the attitude of the Farnese Hercules, upon the club of that vanquished hero,
who has succumbed to the power of the tiny God of Love almost hidden under the
folds of the famous lion-skin. On the lips of the beautiful Queen of Lydia rests
an expression of mingled triumph and longing, as if she were not quite sure of
her power to retain her captive lover.
Near the windows that front on the Boulevard are Gérome’s two superb grey-
hounds, modeled in red clay by himself, in affectionate remembrance of his faith-
ful companions now gone to the ‘‘ happy hunting-grounds.” They also frequently
posed, and are to be found in several well-known pictures, among others, in 7he
Sentinels of the Camp and The Return from the Chase.
Hamerton says: ‘‘I would rather have a leash of hounds by Gérome than by
any other painter I know.”
A massive cobra, with red, shining scales, coils itself into the newel-post
of the heavy balustrade which guards the marble staircase. A Salve in blue
faience is sunk in the carved woodwork, and the walls of polished marble
are covered with priceless Japanese bronzes, masks, and plaques, up to the
fourth story, which is reserved by Géréme for his studios and private
apartments.
Every footfall is deadened by the thick Turkish carpet, and the soft cooing of
a dove, that is nestling in the vines which shelter the half-open window on the top
landing, seems only to accentuate the stillness in the large atelier, the door of
which usually stands ajar.
Following hard on the whir of the electric bell comes a cheery “ Entrez
a voice which, once heard, is never forgotten. The master stands before an easel,
looking inquiringly toward the door; but palette and brushes are instantly laid
aside as he recognizes old friends and advances with both hands cordially
extended. The salutation is brief, but the intonation dispels at once all fear of
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME, 39
intrusion, and courteously waved to a seat on the wide divan, ample opportunity
is afforded to study fe grand peintre at home.
An oval face, crowned with a profusion of fine, snowy hair, brushed well back
and up from the noble forehead ; heavy, black eyebrows, overshadowing deep-set
brown eyes, whose glance, sometimes clear and piercing, searches the soul, or half
veiled by long lashes—warm, dreamy, mysterious—seems to behold things of
beauty far beyond all common powers of vision. An aquiline nose, with nostrils
slightly curved and dilated, giving him a strikingly valiant air. A sweeping mus-
tache, now just touched with gra
y, partly conceals the melancholy droop of thin
yet ruddy lips, whose almost feminine sensitiven relieved by the firmness of
the chin and the superb, antique contour of throat and neck, at once strong and
delicate. This admirable head well surmounts an erect military figure, whose
every movement, however, betrays a grace doubtless inherent in this tempérament
du Midi, the mother of Gérome having been a thoroughly Spanish type. For
although the province which proudly claims the master as its own has been part
and parcel of France since the time of Louis Quatforze, it was originally settled by
the Spaniards and remained for a long time under their dominion.
As we chat, a charming model, artistically draped in Oriental robes, comes
from the inner atelier where she has been posing, and comfortably bestows herself
in a great armchair, one snowy foot, half thrust into a dabouche of red morocco,
swinging carelessly to and fro. Unmindful of our undisguised admiration, she
falls to examining her taper finger nails, now and then glancing shyly at the
clock, as if wishing us away. Finally, weary of following the conversation, she
drops into a light slumber, smiling as she dreams, and disclosing a double row of
pearly teeth.
Walking up and down his spacious ateliers, where he has assembled the
richest and rarest accessories of his mé¢ier, the master discourses of his art with an
eloquence and ardor which reveal the source of the magic power he exercises
over all who come in contact with him. We listen, at once charmed and
tantalized, for it is well-nigh as impossible to remember this impromptu lecture,—
this marvel of criticism, comparison, and instruction,—as it would be to reproduce
the energetic, sparkling, vivid manner of delivery.
“ You permit me to smoke?”
Answering our hasty gesture of ass
ent with a smile, he proceeds to fill his pipe,
and, lighting a match, resumes his walk and his talk, till his fingers are burned.
With a good-humored “ Peste/’’ he lights another, which goes the way of the
preceding one, this time absolutely unheeded, so profoundly is the orator lost in
his argument. We wait for a pause—and then, softly, so as not to disturb his
train of thought :
“But you do not smoke, Monsieur /
40 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME,
“Ah, no! that is true! It isa habit! I have always smoked more matches
than fobacco /”’
The pipe still unlighted, he takes up his discourse in a different vein, keenly
satirical but always good-natured, in which one detects not only the man of the
world but the philosopher and sage. An acute sense of humor produces often the
most contagious gayety, but there is always a strong undercurrent of melan-
choly, profound, even somber; intensified in later years by the loss of many
of his dearest friends, among others Emile Augier, and the painters Gustave
Boulanger and Alexandre Protais, to whom he was deeply attached. A most
indefatigable worker, and sought after in society as few men of his epoch have
been, Gérdéme still always finds time for his friends, especially such as are sick
and suffering. Protais often spoke of his devotion as something unequaled, and
surprising in a man who had innumerable claims on his attention and who has
sometimes been mistakenly judged to be cold, reserved, and exclusive. In truth,
for months before the death of Protais, Géréme, though himself weakened by
severe illness, made a daily visit in all kinds of weather, before nine o'clock in the
morning, to the quiet apartment where the great military painter was closely
confined by an incurable and distressing malady of the heart—cheering the
invalid by his sympathy, and diverting him by his ever ready and genial wit.
During several of these brief morning calls he succeeded in sketching the
patient sufferer, and has thus preserved to the world a striking likeness of the
great artist, whose character was ideal in its nobility, integrity, and unflinching
self-sacrifice. Of his death, which occurred in February, 1890, Géréme wrote :
“Tt has affected me more deeply than I dare avow even to myself.”
As is his wont, he seeks solace from this and other irremediable sorrows in
unceasing application to his work, putting into it all the force of the emotions
that are driven back upon themselves by an irresistible destiny.
That time has not needed to alter, but only added new depth and intensity to
his noble nature, may be seen from the following pencil-sketch taken in the year
1860 :
“Tt suffices [says de Tanouarn] merely to glance at the portrait of Gérome,
such as he is represented to-day, to form a sufficiently exact idea of the character
of this artist. It is an energetic and vigorous nature, endowed with a marvelous
will-power and an indefatigable activity. Géré6me is improvisation and action
incarnate. He conceives and executes quickly ; he writes and walks quickly
eats quickly, and his comrades in the atelier declare that he sleeps quickly! Here
5 ne
is no wastefulness, no lounging, no indulgence nor compromise with idleness.
He leads abreast several works at a time, without mingling or confounding
anything, like the young Morphy, who plays eight games of chess at a time
without making an error. To rest himself, Gérome only changes occupation,
passing from one work to the other.
AUGURS.
THE TWO
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. +
Ge
“He is not in the habit, however, of ignoring those laws of etiquette or
ooliteness, from the observance of which the most exacting society very willingly
exempts artists and poets; he never forgets to return a visit nor to reply to a
etter, but his painting loses nothing in consequence. He has traveled much, and
it has not prevented him from producing much. In a word, it would seem that for
1im the hours multiply and lengthen themselves, while for others they vanish,
while they are occupied in reflecting how they will employ them/ .
‘His atelier is situated in Notre Dame des Champs, in a sort of aristocratic
live where other painters have lodged themselves. Everything reveals the
spirit of order and regularity of the master. One observes a noble and severe
simplicity ; some bits of armor, some curiosities brought back from his travels,
nut few pictures—yet no ornament foreign to art. It is here that Gérome works,
while chatting with his visitors, having his model posed at a great distance, for he
is extraordinarily far-sighted. His conversation is animated, inspiring, spirituelle,
and gay. He banters good-naturedly without ever wounding. As he is very
earned, he touches with ease all topics and seems a § anger to none; he
captivates the attention without difficulty and retains it without an effort.
“ By the superiority of his mind and the penetrating firmness of his character,
Gérome exercises a great influence over the persons who live near to him, He
becomes naturally a cenéer, around which less powerful individualities group
themselves. He will be, sooner or later, the head of a school, if in the present
state of art such a thing is still possible.
“In his college days he was the organizer and the soul of all the sports.
While with Paul Delaroche, when all the pupils agreed to work together in the
evenings Gérome’s little chamber was always chosen as the place of reunion. In
1848, when the pupils of the Ecole des Beaux-Arts had to elect a captain of the
staff, their choice fell on Géréme, who acquitted himself of the duties confided to
him in true military fashion ; for he delights, and is very skillful, in all bodily
exercises
above all in hunting. He never fails to pay a yearly visit to his
father, and to devote himself to his favorite sport with the activity and enjoy-
ment characteristic of him. . . . . Géréme’s reception of any one, although at
first a trifle reserved, is of an exquisite kindness
; his manners are admirably
distinguished, and he would be a model of a perfect gentleman for Englishmen.
His wit is sometimes a little sharp, but his comrades boast of his kindness and
generosity, and his readiness for every service he can possibly render, whether
obeying the instincts of his heart or following the inspirations of a superior mind,
which would deem itself wanting in self-respect in not acting on every occasion
with absolute nobility.
“Such is the man whose character we have sketched. He is worthy, as one
can see, of the artist; there does not exist here one of those distr
ing contrasts
which are the joy and triumph of vulgar and vicious mediocrity.”
This of the man of thirty-six! Twenty-four years later, Claretie writes :
“Gérome is sixty years old! One can scarcely believe that he has passed
forty! He still retains his intrepid look of an Arnaut. Physically and morally
44 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME,
he is upright and inflexible—a fascinating type of an artist, chivalric and reso-
lute... . . Géré6me remains at sixty what he was at thirty-six; as young, as
vigorous, as active, as responsive, vivid, and sympathetic. A charming conver-
sationalist, gay, pensive also underneath his exquisite humor, respectful of his
art, frank and loyal, adored by his pupils, a professor who teaches the young the
rare and oft-neglected virtues—simplicity, study, and unre-
mitting labor. In a word, a noble example of a master-painter
[jh of the nineteenth century—the soul of an artist with the
constitution of a soldier; a heart of gold in a body of iron!”
The same precious testimony borne by Masson, whom
we have before cited. He says:
““Gérome’s work, already immense, and which his robust
health will permit him to augment for a long time,—very
diverse in its expression,—is ove, in its sincerity, its continual
research, its passion for the truth. This preoccupation
is evident in all his representations of antique life, as
\ well as in the subjects drawn from the Orient. One of
j the few defenders to-day of high art, he has exercised
/ over modern painting a grand influence. An entire
' school has sprung from his exquisite and spiritual
nictures ; an entirely distinct one, without avowing it,
from his greater compositions. Gérome has had in
our time imitators without number, but he has had a
still greater number of pupils, of every shade of opinion
and artistic tendency, in whom he has inculcated his
passion for nature and for truth.
i” “At the Ecole des Beaux-Arts, by the liberality of
his mind, the rectitude of his judgment, and the open-
ness and breadth of his comprehension, he has rapidly
become the best beloved, the most ardently followed, of all the masters. None
knows how to estimate
better than he, with his infinite goodness and delica
a work, to discover its qualities; in short, to evolve an artist. None performs
his duties with more of equity and conscientiousness ; none has fewer prejudices
or decisions made beforehand; none is better capable of doing justice to
his adversaries. The master quality of Géréme is, everywhere and always,
sincerity.”’
We can well believe that the loving patience and infinite tact exercised by
this honored teacher and head of the greatest School of Art of modern times, is
deepened by his ever-present remembrance of the time when he, also, was a
student, struggling with the poverty, ill-health, and disappointment which are
often the portion of those who consecrate themselves to the service of that most
exacting, but most glorious mistress—4r¢/
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN L NV GEROME, 4.
On
Hence it is with peculiar interest that we turn back to the beginning of this
remarkable career and trace, step by step, the steady advance of the ‘‘infant
prodigy of Vesoul.”
Jules Claretie, whose knowledge of men and things is as profound as his
writing of them is incomparable, justly observes :
“That which interests us above all, in the life of illustrious men, is their
origin, their début, the first blossoming of their talent. When an artist has
covered himself with glory, one writes his biography with the mere titles of his
works.”
We are fortunate, therefore, in being able to receive our impressions of
Gérome's earliest artistic life from himself. We shall, in translating his notes,
endeavor to retain, to as great a degree as possible, the picturesque simplicity
of this brief but precious autobiography, of which Gérome writes :
“Isend you the notes which I promised you, but fear you will not find them
interesting. My life has been, above all, a life of work, of incessant labor—con-
sequently monotonous for the public! I have had but little to do with the
affairs of my time, except in regard to all that pertains to the Fine Arts. It is
rather a collection of dates, jotted down years ago, than biographical information
that [send you. Has it any value?”
In this simple, unaffected, candid record, where years of patient study and
toil, physical privation and suffering, disappointment, defeat, and final triumph
are disposed of in a single line, we find the same indomitable spirit of persever-
ance to which the master owes his present high position, the ardent aspiration
which still impels him onward and upward, the courage, conscientiousness,
integrity, and modesty which pervade his entire life and work. Mark, too, the
sprightly humor with which he recalls his natal day, the 11th of May, 1824:
“To prevent seven cities from disputing in the future the honor of my birth-
place, I certify that I first saw the light of day in Vesoul, a little, old Spanish city.
No miracle took place on the day of my birth, which is quite surprising! The
lightning did not even flash in a clear sky! The century was then twenty-four
years old. Rome and Sparta had been discarded like tattered and bloodstained
garments, and the French people reposed, like a bird, on the elder branch, which,
six years later, was to break under it. The Son of Saint Louis was already
meditating those famous ordonnances, which were to have so legitimate a
success.
“T was born of parents without fortune, living by their labor. My father was
a goldsmith. He gave me the regular collegiate education—much Latin and
considerable Greek, but no modern languages, which I have always regretted,
for the little Italian I acquired later has been of enormous service to me in my
travels. At the age of sixteen I was Bachelor of Letters. I had had some
40 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
Success in the drawing-class, and my father, who went to Paris every year on
business, brought me, as a reward, a box of oil-colors and a picture by Decamps,
which I copied fairly well; to the great satisfaction, at least, of the persons
who surrounded me, who, let us confe were entirely ignorant of artistic
matters |”
Gérome has alluded to the downfall of Charles X., whose reactionary policy
eventually provoked the revolution of July, an¢ finally culminated in his
dethronement. His brief reign was conspicuous not only for political agitation,
but for the open revolt in art circles of the romanticists against the iron tradi-
tions of the then dominant classicists. A protracted and bitter struggle between
the old and new methods resulted in the evolution of the classic-romantic school,
of which one of the most noted leaders was Hippolyte (Paul) Delaroche, destined
to become the teacher and intimate friend of the young Géréme, who, at the
age of ten years, was already making portraits of his comrades and neighbors,
whose naive and unqualified admiration fortunate y did not awaken his vanity
nor render him less attentive to the instruction of his first professor of drawing
—a pupil of David and an artist of considerable talent.
“By a happy fortune,” says Gérome, in his notes, ‘a childhood friend of
Monsieur Paul Delaroche had just settled in my native city. He induced my
father to send me to Paris, where I finally arrived with a letter of introduction to
my future teacher (Delaroche). Like a sensible and prudent man, my father
ations
allowed me to begin my studies in painting, thinking that if his ex
were not realized, I was still young enough to embrace another profession.
“The trade of a goldsmith,” remarks the painter Timbal, ‘‘is, even in the
provinces, closely allied to art. Thence, no doubt, a more willing indulgence of
the venturesome inclinations of the budding artist—an indulgence not without
merit; for, at this time, painters sold their pictures with difficulty, if they
succeeded in selling them at all, and a vocation for art not unreasonably alarmed
prudent parents. Let us avow to the praise of the father of Gérome, that he was
the first to give pledges to the unknown. In presenting a box of colors to the
head scholar in the drawing-class at the College of Vesoul, he was setting fire to
powder !”
“T entered then the atelier of Delaroche,” continues Gérome, ‘‘where I
remained during three years. Rather mediocre studies—shattered health,
nervous system greatly irritated ; but, in spite of all, I made efforts and worked
my best. My student companions, whom I scarcely ever left, were Daméry,
Picou, and Gobert—later on, Hamon also. The first promised well—gained the
Prix de Rome while very young, and sent back two very remarkable nude figures ;
but he was attacked by a mortal illness that swept him away in the prime of life.
The second, with an admirable intellectual and physical organization, a Raphael-
LIFE D WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 47
esque temperament, and a truly extraordinary facility of invention and execution,
drowned himself, so to speak, in a bath of alcohol; he is now but the shadow
of his former self. The two others have fulfilled the promise of their youth.”
Commenting on this period, Timbal says :
“The atelier of Paul Delaroche at that time held the first place among the
schools of instruction. The state patronized none. The master, in all the éclat
of his renown, exercised over his pupils an authority which admitted of no dis-
cussion. But Gérome had already seriously reflected, and he accepted the yoke
without hesitation. Moreover, more than one affinity, and, despite difference in
age, a certain similarity of character, quickly established a sympathy between
him and his master. Delaroche treated with marked attention this young man
with the intelligent, resolute face, this indefatigable and soon skilled worker.
There was some merit in distinguishing one’s self in this great battalion—
among which shone Daméry, Picou, Jalabert, and Hamon, whose reputation
already extended beyond the four walls of the atelier.
“In a brief time Géréme became a sort of chief among his comrades, who
recognized his unique qualities, and submitted to his influence ; he lived for three
years in this circle. But, alas! the atelier is not always the peaceful sanctuary of
study. Tranquillity becomes sometimes antipathetic to the age of imagination, in
which quality these sixty young people were not lacking. All did not employ it
in the same manner. They would work for several hours and all went well, but
then came moments of repose, dangerous moments, during which their repressed
virits broke through all restraint. Then certain traditions are hard to efface ;
n
that of hazing (des charges) was still greatly honored, and it furnished occasions
for many practical jokes. The inventors found an extreme pleasure in this form
of amusement, more so than the st
angers passing through the Rue Mazarin or
the Quai Conti, with whom they were continually in conflict. Rumors of these
disturbances finally reached the ear of the master, who was intensely displeased.
zl
1e offenders seemed repentant, promised to do better, and recommenced their
pranks the next day. Let those who are without sin throw the first stone at
these unruly ones. Unhappily, a sad accident changed into a tragedy the com-
edy which had so long fatigued Delaroche, who, indignant at the death of a
new pupil (who perhaps fell a victim to the severe annoyances attending his
admission), closed his atelier and summarily dismissed innocent and guilty
without distinction. During this time Gérome was at Vesoul.”
The hapless student here referred to was the subject of a practical joke some-
what more elaborate than those usually conceived by the thoughtless but not ill-
natured band of mischief-lovers in the atelier. For some pretended offense, he
received a mock challenge, which he accepted in good faith, the meeting taking
place with all the solemnity that should accompany an affair of life and death ;
but he subsequently discovered, while lying ill of a fever that had threatened him
for some time, that he had been duped, the pistols having been charged only with
48 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
yowder! In his weak state, he magnified what had been intended only as a harm-
ess Alaisanterie into a deliberate and deadly insult, and fell into a violent rage,
seriously aggravating his illness, the fatal termination of which was mourned by
none more deeply than by his comrades, who had only expected to enjoy a hearty
augh together with the victim of their unlucky jesting.
Gérome, as we have said, was at this time fortunately on a visit to his
parents at Vesoul. He writes:
“Tt was in the third year of my studies that, on returning from a vacation,
learned of the closing of the atelier and, at the same time, the news
that M. Delaroche had placed us—Picou and myself—in the atelier of M.
Drélling ; two blows (deux tiles) at a time! I went immediately to find
my dear master and told him that, satisfied with his instruction, I should
not dream of seeking elsewhere; that I lived well enough at Paris on my
ittle annuity and consequently could exist at Rome, whither I desired to
follow him!”
The truth is that Gér6me had less than a dollar a day to defray a// his
expenses—rent, food, fire, clothes, use of atelier, colo canvas, models, ete.
He often recurs to these days of privation: ‘‘The happiest of my life. J/a foi /
was rich. There were others that had nothing—absolutely nothing! And I
have seen days when, if we could scrape together forty sous to dine five of us, we
thought ourselves fortunate.” Some of his friends who knew him intimately, at
this “happy” time, have testified that his purse was always at the disposal of
those who had “nothing,”
g;
and that the ‘shattered health” of which he speaks
was due in great measure to privations, self-imposed, that he might be able to
assist his less fortunate comrades.
He continues in his recollections :
“At the age of eighteen, therefore, I was in Italy. I did not deceive myself
in regard to my éfudes d’atelier, which were in truth very weak. I knew
nothing, and therefore had everything tolearn. It was already something to be
well posted as regarded myself—‘/v@8z ceavrdv’—(know thyself)—a good thing!
I did not lose courage ; my weak health improved under the influence of the good
climate and life in the open air, and I set to work with ardor; I made studies in
architecture, landscape, figures, and animals; in a word, I[ felt that I was waking
up by contact with Nature. This year we
s one of the happiest and best
employed of my life, for at this time I was assuredly making real progress.
I watched myself closely in my work, and one day, having made a study rather
although it was well done, so much
easily, I scraped it entirely from the canv
did I fear to slip on the smooth plane of facility. Then already I was, and have
remained, very severe toward myself. 1 am my most merciless critic, because I
do not delude myself in regard to my work. As to the self-styled critics, their
approbation and their raillery have always found me indifferent, for I have
LADIATORS
HG
EEE
(SCULPTURE—BRONZE)
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 49
always had the most profound contempt for these vermin, who prey upon the
bodies of artists. .... One day Nestor Roqueplan, who was the equal of
his confréres, told me that one thing was evident—/ did not show sufficient
deference to the critics/ I replied to him, ‘I have talent or I have it oz.
If the first is true, you critics may find fault with and demolish my pictures
as much as you please; they will defend themselves, and the public will be
the judge. In the second case, unmerited praises will not render my works
better, and no one will be entrapped by these lying snares. Moreover,’ I
added, ‘whatever may be my lot, in the present or in the future, I have
firmly resolved never to fay the clague/’ This conversation created a coldness
between us.”
In a characteristically humorous preface to the essay from which we have
already quoted, Bergerat rallies the master good-naturedly on his frankly
expressed aversion to critics em masse.
“Never believe any one who tells you that Géréme loves art-critics | writes
y]|, for he simply execrates them! A writer on art is for him the
dried fruit, far excellence, of art or of literature, whichever you please. I confess
here that in our first interview he did not mince matters in giving me his opinion
on this point, from whence I conclude he is not very proud of the race! It is,
nevertheless, rather singular that the artist should owe his precocious celebrity to
one of my confréres. It is true the latter possessed, in addition to his critical
capacities, an undisputed genius as a poet and novelist, and that he was called
50 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
Théophile Gautier. My relationship to him is certainly the sole cause why I was
not received with a volley of stones by the painter of the Combat de Cogs/ And
truth compels me even to declare, that, exception once made in my favor, I found
myself in the presence of the most charming, sfiritwe/, and learned man that I
have ever had the good fortune to meet among the large family of painters. 1
imparted to him the object of my visit, which was to biographize him alive in La
Galerie Contemporaine—no more nor less than if it concerned an artist for whom
I professed a very sincere admiration, and whom I considered one of the glories
of contemporaneous art! He burst into a laugh and went over to his secretary,
from a particular drawer in which he took an exceptionally good cigar and
offered it to me. ‘I give them only to my friends!’ he remarked, and it
was thenceforth understood that he would not treat me as a critic/ His
two greyhounds, which till then had held themselves aloof, perhaps only
awaiting a sign from their master to reduce me to a state of pulp, now drew
near, joyously wagging their tails, and one of them curled himself up to
sleep at my feet.
“Bless me, yes! there are critics and critics, just as there are /fagots of all
qualities. It is clear that an artist of Gérdme's ability, for instance, has a right
to consider as both presumptuous and incompetent the bachelor of letters who,
without acquired knowledge or previous study, takes it into his head to determine
the merits of an art of the very elements of which he is ignorant. It is also
evident that the same Géréme might justly feel offended at being called a Miéris,
junior, by Burger, ¢f Burger passed for a recognized authority in art matters; for
the comparison is unjust to the later master, and betrays both prejudice and
partiality in the judge. But, on the whole, if the painter has Théophile Thoré
against him, he has Théophile Gautier for him, and to be able to offset the taste
of the former by that of the latter, should, it seems to me, afford ample consola-
tion. Besides, with all due deference to the master, if the cr/tic did not exist, the
ts.
sonal harm writers on art are able to inflict is more than compensated for by the
artists would be obliged to invent him solely in their own inter
he per-
service they render to the cause of general instruction. And then, as Figaro
would say in regard to the infallibility of a critic, how many painters are there
who are qualified to exerc the profession? If we serve only to soften the
brotherly judgments of the artists among themselves, and to act as ‘‘mattress”
between the different schools, we should still play a useful réle. This is what I
was thinking about while watching the blue spirals of smoke from Gérome’s
cigar disperse themselves in the atelier.
“When I write the folio of which I dream, on the w¢ility of art-critics, it is
understood that I shall dedicate it to Géréme! and among the overwhelming
proofs which I shall give of this utility—amounting, indeed, to indispensability—
is that of having been able, thanks to the institution, to publish this biographical
study of the master !”
We, who have enjoyed and profited so greatly by Bergerat’s admirable
writings, are only too ready to admit that at least criticism such as Ais is
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
on
“indispensable,” and to recommend his essays, with their profound learning
underlying all the sparkle of fanciful wit, as a model for da critigue, as a
profession.
We left Gérome in Rome, where he remained one year, working with
tremendous energy under the eye of his watchful and sympathetic friend and
master, storing his mind with varied knowledge and developing surprising
facility, especially in drawing. He would doubtless have been content to pursue
these delightful studies in so charming an en/ouwrage, but the parental ambition
was scarcely satisfied by the assurance of his general progress, however real.
The Prix de Rome oftered by the French Government was,
at this time, hotly
contested, and naturally attracted the attention of the prudent father, who
repeatedly urged his son to enter his name as a competitor for this much coveted
prize, which guaranteed to the winner five years’ instruction at the Villa Medici,
g J
the entire expense of which was borne by the state.
In order to comply with the conditions of the competition, it was necessary to
be an actual student in some atelier of repute in Paris, and Géréme, obediently
yielding to his father’s desire, quitted Delaroche and returned to place himself
under the instruction of Gleyre. We have heard it stated that he found the
comparison unfavorable to his new master, but, with his usual delicacy, he has
refrained from expressing himself on this point. The fact remains, however,
that he stayed only three months in his new atelier, and then joyfully rejoined
Delaroche, who had returned to Paris, working with him on a celebrated picture
now in the museum at Versailles. Géréme refers in his notes very briefly to this
period :
‘On my return from Italy I entered the atelier of M. Gleyre. Three months
of study—nude figures. 1 then worked for nearly a year at the first draught of
a picture which occupied my master (Delaroche) at that time. I refer to the
Charlemagne Crossing the Alps. Then, as my father still desired it, | attempted
the concours for the Prix de Rome. The sketch was well received, the painted
figure 1 It was with
ected. Decidedly I needed to draw and model the nude.
this intention of s¢wdy that I painted my first picture, /ewnes Grecs Faisant Battre
des Cogs. 1 dreaded the Salon, and feared rejection, and it was owing solely to the
advice of the Patron that this canvas was sent there. Although badly placed, the
picture had a very great success, unquestionably an exaggerated success, which
astonished no one so much as the author!”
Commending Gérome’s resolution to perfect himself in drawing from the
nude, De Tanouarn remarks :
“Tn this he acted very wisely, and furnished an example which young
painters would do well to imitate. The majority of them hasten to execute
pictures before becoming sufficiently versed in drawing. Now drawing is the
iS
N LEON GLROME.
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEA
soul of all the plastic arts. Without it, other qualities, however brilliant they
may seem, are only a deception, the effect of which will inevitably fade away
before long.”
Of the young artist's successful début, Timbal writes as follows:
“The Salon of 1847 ought to have left some traces in the memory of those
whom age condemns to remember it, but how many remain to-day who can recall
it? Grande wvi spatium/ Since then many illustrious ones have descended into
the tomb or into oblivion, . . . . At that time, one man reigned supreme in the
department of criticism. His incomparably skillful pen was a scepter, a dreaded
scepter—whose caresses were longed for and whose blows solicited ; neglect alone
was feared. Happily, Théophile Gautier was good, and he exercised his power
with benignity. . . . . Like an astronomer, he was devoted to his search for stars;
under which the
his joy was never so great as when, in the mass of canvase
chefs-d cuz
in discovering some nameless one, some victim unjustly hoisted by the
e of the masters in the Louvre were yearly hidden, he succeeded
The more obscure the corner, the
administration to the height of the friez
more openly did the protection of the patron assert itself, and the more ardent
was the revolt against the ignorance or the ill will of the judg
He then refers to Gautier’s description of Géréme’s first picture, which brought
him at one bound into public notice, adding : ‘‘ The great critic was not deceived
either in the value of the work or the merit of the artist. The chief of the néo-
grecs, ignorant of the onerous title with which he was so soon to be decorated,
effort his wonderful naiveté and his already consummate
revealed in his fir
skill of execution.”
De Tanouarn also delightedly praises this first effort, saying: ‘‘ In this sphere
(the néo-grec) he showed himself graceful without affectation, simple without
barrenne
s, and learned without pedantry.”
We cannot do better than to transcribe in full Gautier’s criticism, which
aroused so universal an attention.
“Let us congratulate ourselves that the jury, apparently through inattention,
has admitted a charming picture, full of delicacy and originality, by a young man
of whom we hear for the first time, and who, if we are not mistaken, has just made
his début ; we allude to Les Jeunes Grecs Faisant Battre des Cogs, by M. Gérome.
This subject, apparently trivial, has, under his fine and delicate handling of
crayon and brush, taken on a rare elegance and exquisite distinction ; it is not,
as one might think from the theme chosen by the artist, a canvas of small dimen-
sions, as is usual in similar fancies. The figures are life-size, and treated in an
entirely historical manner. Great talent and resources have been necessary to
raise so episodic a scene to the rank of a noble composition, which no master
would disown. Beside the pedestal of an exhausted fountain, where a marble
sphinx shows its disfigured profile, surrounded by the luxuriant vegetation of a
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME,
un
on
warm country, arbutus, myrtles, and oleanders, whose metallic leaves stand out
against the
ire of a placid sea, separated from the azure of the heavens by
the crest of a promontory—two young people, a youth and maiden, are engaging
in combat the courageous birds of Mars.
“The young girl leans upon the cage which contains the warlike fowls, in a
pose full of grace and elegance. Her beautiful, tapering hands are crossed and
charmingly disposed ; one of her arms lightly presses the budding breast, and the
bust has that serpentine curve so sought for by the ancients ; the foreshortened
limbs are skillfully drawn ; the head—crowned in exquisite taste by a coronet of
blond hair, whose fine tones contrast softly with the skin—has a childish deli-
cacy, a virginal sweetness ; with lowered eyes and mouth parting in a smile of
triumph—for her cock appears to have the advantage—the maiden regards
the struggle carelessly, sure that her wager is won.
“Nothing can be more beautiful than this figure, whose only covering is a
fold of white and yellow drapery, held in place on the sloping contours by a
slight purple cord; this grouping of tints, very soft and very harmonious, ad-
mirably sets off the warm whiteness of the young Greek’s body.
“The youth—whose locks are adorned with a hastily twined wreath of leaves
plucked from the neighboring bushes—is kneeling and bending toward his cock,
whose courage he endeavors to stimulate. His features, although reminding one
perhaps a little too much of ‘the model,’ are drawn with remarkable skill; we
of the combat.
can see that he is utterly absorbed in watching the ph
‘“As to the fowls, they are real prodigies of drawing, animation, and color ;
neither Sneyders, nor Veenincx, nor Oudry, nor Desportes, nor Rousseau, nor any
other artists who paint animals, have attained, after twenty years of labor, the
perfection M. Géréme exhibits at the start. Black and lustrous, with greenish
reflections, the neck bent, its triple collar of feathers bristling up, the eye full of
fury, the crest bleeding, the beak open, the claws drawn back to the breast—one
of the cocks, ao longer touching the earth, darts forward, presenting to its
adversary two stars of threatening claws and formidable spurs—a marvel of pose,
drawing, and color.
“Not less worthy of admiration is the cock of the coppery, reddish-tinted
plumage, which, drawing back close to the ground, lifts its head craftily and
extends his beak like a sword, upon which his too fiery opponent may run him-
self as on a spit! What is remarkable above all in these fowls is that, besides
the most absolute truthfulness, they show a singular elegance and nobility.
They are the epic Olympian birds, such as Phidias would have sculptured at
the feet of the god Ares, the savage offspring of Here.
‘Children and birds have made of M. Géréme’s picture one of the most
charming canvases in the exhibition. What a delicious frieze-panel for the
banquet hall of a king or a Rothschild
We know already that this picture, which merits every word of eulogy that
has been bestowed on it, met with the noblest fate painter or critic could have
desired—namely, purchase by the state and a place on the line in the principal
56 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME,
gallery of the Palais du Luxembourg. Later, Edmond About wrote, ‘‘Greece is
the country of simplicity. M. Géréme was ‘Greek’ from the beginning, because
he was simple.” And in the midst of all this laudatory criticism of the young
débutant, it is interesting, as Bergerat suggests, ‘‘to know, to-day, what Géréme,
Membre de l'Institut, and several times the recipient of the Medal of Honor,
thinks of this first picture of Géréme, pupil of Delaroche, and refused in the
competition for the Prix de Rome/’’ We have only to turn to the notes where
he has so candidly recorded his recollections of these early efforts, and we shall
see. He writes:
“At this period—I speak from a general point of view—there was a complete
absence of simplicity. Effect (Ze chic) was in great favor, when accompanied by
skill, which was not infrequent. And my picture had the slight merit of being
painted by an honest young fellow, who, knowing nothing, had found nothing
better to do than to lay hold on Nature, and follow her step by step, without
strength perhaps, without grandeur, and certainly with timidity, but with
sincerity. Praise was unanimous, which was not always the case in the future.
My success encouraged without puffing me up. They gave me a third-class
medal. My foot was in the stirrup! I then attempted a more complex compo-
sition, in which I had less success. I mean my second picture, Anacreon Dancing
with Bacchus and Cupid, which was exhibited the following year, 1848. A dry,
cut-up picture, the style and invention of which, however, were not bad. If |
had had then the experience I have since acquired, this work might have been
a good thing—it remains mediocre. (In the Museum at Toulouse.) I had at the
same time sent a Virgin and Child, after the manner of Raphael—insipid and
of poor execution. Complete fiasco with these two pictures—it was deserved |”
This paragraph attests, without a shadow of question, the genuine imparti-
ality of Géroéme’s self-criticism. Having fallen short of his high ideal, he
disdains to mention a fact that, to say the least, would have brought consolation
to almost any one else save this exacting spirit, namely, that his pictures won a
second-class medal,—an advance upon the first year,—and that the government
purchased the Anacreon for one of its best collections is only briefly stated in a
parenthesis! It is true that the astonishing success of his début was not repeated,
but there is a homely old saying that might apply here—‘' lightning rarely strikes
twice in the same place.” Still we search in vain for so unsparing and severe a
judgment as this merciless critic inflicts upon himself. Timbal writes: ‘The
admirers of yesterday were a little anxious; they should have quickly reassured
themselves ; it is not given to every one to commit these faults of exaggeration
and arrangement through hatred of the commonplace, and not alone by its
strangeness did the Anacreon stand out in relief from its neighboring canvases.
Doubtless the body and limbs of the flute-player were too rigidly modeled ;
MUEZZIN
NIGHT)
TEs
(AT
1882
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
nr
NI
doubtless the poet, with his immense lyre, formed a somewhat strange silhouette
upon the sky, and the little god Bacchus staggered more through the fault of the
portraitist than from the effects of intemperance. But what a charm, reminding
one of Luini, in the figure of Amowr, and in the least details! what ingenious
research and what originality of execution! The eye wanders delightedly over
this antique landscape, never seen in the engravings of Poussin, but taken from
real Nature’s great garden—with its somber rocks spotted with lichens, its green
sward swept by the chill wind from the sea, and its trees, with their delicate
branches and fine foliage colored a pale gold by the vanishing sun, trembling in
the breeze.” And speaking of the religious picture, Gautier says: ‘‘Géréme,
although a pagan of Pompeii, also fully understands Christian art. His St John
Embracing the Child Jesus on the Knees of the Virgin might have been signed
by Overbeck, only Overbeck would not have displayed this profound science
of drawing and this exquisite taste hidden under the Gothic pasticcio. Gérome
goes toward Calvary by way of Athens!”
Despite Géréme’s feeling that he had failed to achieve a success, the enthu-
siasm aroused by his last efforts was undeniable, and his little band of followers,
henceforth known as the xéo-grec school, increased in numbers and rallied around
him with all the ardor of youth and fervor of artistic zeal.
“But the days following victory,” remarks Timbal sagely, ‘‘are often full of
dangers; not only do enemies watch for possible faults on the part of the
conqueror, but friends even sometimes become more exacting. Gérome was
going to experience for some time the instabilities of success, although he seemed
only to have to march on in the route he had traced out for himself, and in which
others already were following him. The eyes of the public were fixed in expecta-
tion on the tiny garden in the Rue de Fleurus, where, in the shade of lilacs anc
rose trees, the little colony had pitched its tents and set up its household gods
near him they had chosen as their chief.”
“They constituted,” says Mrs. Stranahan, ‘‘a kind of apostleship around
Gérome of artists of the most delicate conceits, and formed in art a sort of
little Athens, in which Théophile Gautier made himself fondly at home. It was
a realm, the air of which would not perhaps be sustaining or even perceptible to
the respiratory organs of Courbet. Their practice was the opposite of his ; it was
to put the common, trivial incident into a graceful rendering, often with a
charming poetic sentiment, and by harmonizing contours and evolving grace of
line, to give to the nude the classic treatment. They had a predilection for the
nude. Their treatment differs from the academic classic, in taking the common
incident, the familiar and emotional side of Greek or Roman life—in fact, in
painting the genre of the antique, or, a more pleasing if less substantial depart-
ment of their practice, the genre of fancy—as in the works of Hamon and
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
Aubert. They also treated subjects of modern life, but it was by foetizing them
into the classic, rather than by agegrandizing them into it, as had been the
practice of the Davidians. The influence of this school is in some de
perceptible in most of the later French artists.”
t was in a simple little wooden cottage that these happy poet-artists
gathered around their beloved leader, who, as Hamon wrote, ‘‘inspired one with
a love of work, but work done laughing and singing!”
3ut there came, as we have heard from Géréme’s own lips, day
discouragement and trial, and, in truth, of real suffering and pinching want.
The revolution of 1848,—in which he figured prominently as captain on the staff
I
of the National Guard,—although comparatively pacific, seriously affected the
already precarious existence of the struggling band, some of whom were
practically without resources. There was no demand nor market for paintings,
and Géréme’s generosity soon brought him to the common condition, ‘‘ empty
pockets.” Many were the curious shifts they made during the next year to keep
1e ‘‘wolf from the door”; such as painting tiny religious cards representing the
‘Way of the Cross,’ and drawing lots to see who should place themselves on the
steps of the different churches, in the hope of gaining the price of a meal by
selling these incentives to devotion to the faithful, as they passed in and out of
the sanctuary. But in spite of empty stomachs and chilled fingers, which were
often warmed only over a blaze made of a stray newspaper captured as a wintry
wind blew it along the boulevard, the work went on, and the “laughing and
singing” did not diminish, though an attentive ear might have detected an
undertone of pathos and patient resignation. Gérdme, as usual, does not dwell
on these days of hardship, stoically endured; pride and consideration for his
parents prevented him from confessing his needy condition till a dangerous
attack of typhoid fever almost put an end to his career. His dear mother
hastened to Paris, and, after weeks of devoted nursing, carried him away to
Italy, where they remained for three months, visiting Genoa, Milan, and Venice
before returning.
Gér6me again takes up his recollections. ‘‘After this I exhibited almost
every year, but I had lost ground, and several works placed before the public
left it cold and indifferent. One of them, under the title of Gynécée, aroused con-
siderable attention, but more on account of the subject (sad! sad!) than of the
manner in which it was treated.”
Although, as Bergerat says, ‘‘it somewhat shocked the bourgeois and philis-
tine foll, who seemed to demand that the artist should regard these beautiful
forms and graceful postures from their severely moralistic point of view,” it can-
not be denied that the subject is portrayed with the soberness characteristic of
this painter, who reproduces the actual life of ancient Greece not only in his
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 59
themes, but in his modes
y of pose and delicacy of treatment. Aside from the
masterly modeling of the different figures, which are standing or languidly
&
reclining on couches covered with tiger-skins, what delightful grouping of details
we find here! Vines clambering upward toward the sun over polished marble
pillars ; a solemn old stork standing on one leg and gravely regarding some black
and white ducks who paddle to and fro in a pool of clear water; vases, lamps,
and amphore of exquisite shape ; delicate frescoes and tiling; graceful draper
luscious fruits heaped temptingly in a flat bowl with curved handles, and burning
incense mingling its intoxicating perfume with the faint odor of the flowers that
have dropped from the hand of the sleeping beauty, who lies upon a superb lion-
skin which is thrown on the tessellated floor !
Of this canvas, which also bears the title /tériewr Grec, Gautier declares, *‘ It
is the only picture which can be placed beside the Sfra/onice of Ingres. Itisa
chef-d'euvre of style, grace, and originality.”
No reproduction exists of two additional paintings exhibited this same year
(1850)—Souvenir d’talie and Bacchus et ! Amour Fores ; but the latter—of which
Réné Ménard writes, ‘‘Every one will remember what a sensation was produced
by this charming picture”—was singled out by the government and bought for
the Museum at Bordeaux.
The years 1851-1852 were busily employed executing a state commission, con-
cerning which the artist writes as follows :
“Tt was toward this period that I finished a Chapel (St. Sévérin), which
doubtless has some merit, but which betrays the youth and inexperience of the
artist. On one side the Communion of St. Jéréme, on the other Belzunce Making
a Vow to the Sacred Heart during the plague at Marseilles. One or two characters
in the first picture are well done, among others the St. Jérome; the general
character is quite exalted, and the treatment does not lack boldness; but every-
where there is dryness and even hardness. This is a defect which I have
always sought to correct in myself, and if I have succeeded in diminishing it, I
have not yet been able to rid myself of it entirely. In the other picture, several
characters are well conceived, among others the young woman showing her dead
child to Belzunce. The scene is well composed, the subject clearly expressed—
that is all I can say of it!”
Who among competent professional critics will fail to appreciate the sterling
worth of criticism like this, or the rare strength of character that renders it
possible ?
Masson characterizes these mural decorations as ‘“‘two noble compositions
of an elevated character and a true inspiration. If certain portions seem a little
dry, nothing is ordinary. In fact, this is a distinguishing feature in the work of
Gérome—that it never falls into, nor touches ever so slightly, the commonplace.”
60 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
M. de Tanouarn also describes the same work as ‘‘an admirable composition,
endowed with all the qualities which religious painting can have in our day.”
In point of mural decorations, Géréme was afterward called upon to adorn the
Bibliotheque des Arts-et-Métiers
, Which was the ancient refectory of Sa¢nt-Martin-
des-Champs, and several years later for some
/ = ps = panels in the Pompeian Palace of Prince
{ — <== Napoleon, of which we shall make further
I
mention.
The Salon of 1852 also held a picturesque
landscape entitled Vue de Pestum. The broth-
ers Goncourt devoted quite a space in one of
their admirable critigues to this charming bit
of Nature, where “the whole scene exhaled a
delicious freshness.” They especially admired
“the heavy heads, the woolly tufts, the solidity
of the joints, and the varied movement of the
buffaloes, hastening, rushing down to the water
to quench their thirst.”
Gérome’s notes now briefly record the
exposition at the Salon of 1853 of a frieze
destined to be reproduced on a ‘‘vase, com-
memorative of the Universal Exposition at
London, ordered by the Minister of State from
the government manufactory at Sévres.” The
figures on this superb vase, which was pre-
sented by the French Government to Queen
Victoria, were life-size, and gave the artist a rare opportunity to exhibit his
versatile powers. Says Masson :
‘Never perhaps more than here has the painter given proof of his inventive
genius, in the grouping of personages, in the research for symbols of each nation,
in the pursuit of characteristic types of the human races. The composition is
ingenious and simple. With a subject that too easily lends itself to the common-
place, the author has drawn a lofty poem of Unive
rsal Industry, for which each
nation furnishes a strophe. Antique costumes, learnedly studied, freshened by
ingenious details, ennoble the modern accessories. It is a kind of ethnographic
résumé, which it is interesting to compare with the tapestries of the eighteenth
century which represent the Four Quarters of the Globe.”
Gérome has also executed life-si figures of different nations for a model
lighthouse, in an equally masterly manner. He also sent to the same Salon a
Study of a Dog and /dylle, a fantasy in his much-loved classic style—a youth and
14ND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 61
maiden leaning against a fountain where a graceful fawn comes confidingly to
drink. It is a most poetic conception, expressive of pure, artless love and the
happy ¢souciance of ‘‘ Life in Arcadia.”
We now come to the first of those journeys which had so decided an influence
over the subsequent work of the artist, and of which he briefly speaks as follows :
“Tn 1854 I started for Moscow with my friend Got. On the way we changed our
minds, turned back, and took the route to Constantinople by way of the Danube
and the Black Sea, a voyage of tourists, not worker
He could scarcely have chosen his compagnon de voyage better. M. Got, the
celebrated actor of the Comédie-Frangaise, was a man not only skilled in his own
profession but of remarkable learning and a genial wit. Unfortunately war broke
out and prevented our travelers from gaining the interior. Obliged to retrace
their steps, they took passage on a huge flatboat, which drifted lazily down the
Danube, touching here and there to discharge or increase its cargo. Of this
journey Timbal writes :
“One day,as the boat stopped for this purpose, Géréme and his friend went
on shore for a stroll; chance led them near a group dimly outlined through the
morning mists. It was a band of musicians belonging to the Russian army, who
were singing a battle-march. Géréme approached, leisurely regarded them, took
his sketches and his notes, and the Cossacks did not concern themselves about
him. More prudence is exercised on other frontiers,and any other unfriendly
nation would perhaps have made a hostage of the audacious painter, or, more
probably, a spy and a victim. This is how it happened that, starting for the
Ukraine to sketch the descendants of the vassals of ancient Rome, Gérome met
there the actors in a little page of contemporaneous history, whose modest figures
were destined almost to eclipse those of Virgil and of Brutus, but who opened up
to him who knew how to see and to portray them a new vein of success; it is far
from being exhausted, and it is by this carefully renewed and cultivated power of
recognizing the picturesque element, and the striking physiognomy of foreign
races, that the painter still achieves to-day one of his most incontestable
triumphs.”
This was only one of the many sketches with which our artist filled his port-
folios before taking the steamer at Constantinople to return by way of Malta to
aris, where he attacked with renewed ardor the great historical picture which,
as we have seen, excited the profound admiration not only of the more serious
artists, but of the most distinguished poets, historians, and littérateurs of that
period. But it was “‘caviare to the general,” and the disappointment of the artist
at seeing his pictures of genre preferred to his greater work is easily understood.
He writes : ‘‘This same year I had received an order for a large picture—7%e Age
of Augustus, Birth of Christ. This canv.
as, which cost me two years of work
and enormous efforts (it measured ten meters in length by seven in height), only
62 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
obtained a succés d’estime, which was perhaps unjust. However, I must admit at
once that the picture had one glaring defect—it lacked invention and originality,
recalling by the disposition of the figures, and unhappily by this point only, the
Ipotheosis of Homer, by Ingres. This grave fault once acknowledged, it is just to
admit that in this vast composition there are figures well conceived,—mofi/s of
groups happily combined (such as Brutus and Cassius, Cleopatra and Antony),—
arrangements of costumes and draperies in good style; in short, a quantity of
fancies, crowned in some instances with success, with which perhaps the public
should have accredited me ; it has not done so.”
Here again we see Géréme, with his severely critical eye, detecting and
magnifying his weak points, utterly underestimating the impr on made by
this remarkable picture, which, adds Gautier to his exhaustive crétigue, already
quoted, ‘‘will be forever remembered as one of the beauties of the Exposition.”
“At the same time,” continues Géréme, ‘‘appeared a small picture repre-
senting The Band of a Russian Regiment. 1 had, it seemed, found /a@ note
on which I had
sensible, for it was much more remarked than my large work
a greater right to count. This year I received the decoration of the Legion
of Honor.”
And another medal, he might have added, but that his mention of laurels
received is rare and always brief, since they never have impressed him as deeply
as his failures to attain to his highest ideals. It was no consolation to him to
see visitors to the Salon jostling each other in an effort to gain a place in the
crowd that always stood before his other pictures, notably the Recreation in
Camp.
In a private letter to a friend at this time, Gérome writes: ‘‘I send you the
picture of the Russians, which I took to M. de Nieuwerkerke a few days ago.
He has allowed me to hope that he will make every effort to have it hung on the
sacred walls/ Asitis not large, try to place it well for me, if it is still allowed
to come in. I do not know what title to give it. I think it would be best to
simply call it Russian Recreation in Camp—Souvenir of Moldavia, 1854. It really
1as no need of a title, for it is sufficiently plain, and, even if it is placed, it cannot
appear in the catalogue.”
The artist need not have feared for the fate of this little gem, which was
gladly accepted by the administration, many weeks after the opening of the
exposition, achieving an instant and universal success. Gautier writes of it as
follows :
“Let us speak now of a picture which does not appear on the catalogue
because it was not finished till long after the opening of the Exposition. As it
is difficult to find, we are sure of rendering service to amateurs by informing
them that it is placed in the first gallery, among the exhibits from Portugal. It
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GERO! 63
is a study from nature made during a journey in Moldavia in 1854, when the
artist had the good fortune to be in close proximity to a Russian camp ; actuality,
as one will quickly notice, is not wanting in this scene.
“Some Russian soldiers, dressed in cafofes of gray drugget, resembling the
frock of a monk or a hospital great-coat, and wearing blue helmets bordered
with red, are ranged in a circle; they have been ordered to amuse themselves and
they are conscientiously obeying the command; one of them has advanced to
the center of the circle and is executing a kind of awkward Muscovite cachucha,
accompanying himself on two triangles garnished with strings on which quiver
little copper coins which he rattles together; the orchestra is composed of a violin,
a drum, and a fife; those who have no instruments sing, or, inserting two fingers
into their mouths, produce a shrill whistling ; some of them, between the strophes
of this rondo, take a whiff from their short pipes. Nothing is more curious than
these Kalmuck and Tartar types, with their flat noses, projecting cheek-bones,
and shaved heads, their Albino-like mustaches, and little eyes under eyelids
sloping toward the temples; the countenances of these poor devils are resigned,
nostalgic, and very gentle in spite of their ugliness; the young fifer is almost
good-looking, and on the field of battle he would blow into his little reed pipe
with the same stolidity as did the fifer so much admired by Frederick the
Great.
“At a little distance an under-officer mounts guard, holding in his arm, bent
behind his back, a whip, to stimulate the mirth! Farther off a second circle is
absorbed in the same diversion. Tents of white canvas, a gray hill where seven
or eight windmills are turning their fans, looking like huge wheels, a hazy sky
on which a sharp line is traced by a flock of cranes, the flat banks of the Danube,
where a melancholy sentinel is gazing into the turbid current—all this forms a
most original background for this strange circle. It is impossible to describe the
profound sadness of this scene, placed in these somber surroundings, dimly
lighted, and as if veiled with ennui. The execution has a precision and finish
that does not exclude breadth, the secret of which M. Gérome possesses. One
learns more of Russia in looking at this little canvas for a quarter of an hour
than by reading twenty descriptive volumes; painting, with its mute language,
g,
often says more than the wordiest writers.”
Without exception, the critics lavished praise on this unique and exquisitely
painted scene, where, as Edmond About says, ‘‘each fold of drapery might have
been signed by Meissonier.”
In addition to these two canvases, each so extraordinary in its own sphere,
Gérome exhibited three bits of genre: 4 /Vock-tender, An Italian Lad Playing
on a Samponia, and the pendant, 4x /talian Girl Playing on a Mandoline, which
Gautier pronounced ‘‘very finished and very precious, strikingly displaying the
delicate perfection of the artist’s skill.”
“At the end of this Exposition,” writes Bergerat, ‘‘a little saddened by the
injustice of the public toward his important effort in Ze grand art, Gérome started
64 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
for Egypt. Was he not predestined to paint the Orient, this man whose first
child’s attempt had been to copy a picture by Decamps?” And Timbal adds,
“He went to seek the promised land, the country of those poets, choristers of the
sun, who were called Marilhat and Decamps. Did he not show some temerity
in choosing their route? What was the newcomer going to do? Copy his pre-
decessors or contradict them? Géréme did not embarrass himself in advance
with troublesome questionings. What he was going to see he would relate in his
own way. Comparisons weighed but little on him. A single desire possessed
him—to copy faithfully the scenes the Orient was about to place before his eyes.
In finding again on the shores of the Nile the souvenir of that second vocation of
which he had caught a glimpse one day on the banks of the Danube, he fixed a
certain horizon and determined upon a precise goal which for some time had
seemed to flee before him.”
In truth, in Géréme’s recollections there sounds at this moment a joyous note
of relief, hope, and eager expectation: a view-halloo of the unequaled success
that was to crown his efforts in this line :
“Departure for Egypt. My short stay in Constantinople had whetted my
appetite, and the Orient was the most frequent of my dreams. Probably some
Bohemian slipped in among my ancestors, for I have always had a nomadic dis-
position and a well-developed bump of locomotion. I started with friends, being
one of five—all of us with little money but abundant spirits! However, living at
that time was very cheap in Egypt. The country had not yet been invaded by
the Europeans, and one could live ther
at a very moderate expense. We rented
a sailboat and stayed for four months on the Nile, hunting, painting, and fishing,
from Damietta to Phila. .... We returned to Cairo, where we passed four
months more in a house in old Cairo, which Suleiman Pasha rented to us. In
our quality of Frenchmen he showed us the most cordial hospitality. Happy
time of youth, thoughtlessness, and hope! The sky was blue!.... Many
pictures, more or less successful, more or less to the taste of the public, were
executed as a result of this sojourn by the banks of the Father of Waters.”
With these few lines, the artist lightly disposes of that unprecedented col-
ection of paintings which he sent to the Salon of 1857, and which at once estab-
ished his claim to the title of foremost Orientalist of the age—a claim since
confirmed beyond all question. The amount of work he accomplished within
a few months is almost incredible, and its variety and quality astonished alike
connoisseurs and the general public.
Timbal writes: ‘‘It is ancient Egypt, whose sand each year devours its
precious remains, and also Egypt struggling a new birth, where the painter
seems to show us the steady fatality which keeps an accursed race under the
double yoke of slavery and suffering. He gives to these revelations of a country
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 65
already well-known, a new physiognomy, and to his pictures the indisputable
authority of a document of which history will one day invoke the testimony.
And art can demand nothing more from these scenes, so proudly faithful in their
simplicity of effect and execution, which repose eyes weary of conventionalities
become éana/es, and which are none the less skillful because they do not pretend
to add light to the sun, nor to lend brilliancy to the rags of the fed/ah.”’
Let us follow Gautier as he passes from one to the other of these
wonderful canvases, reproducing with facile pencil, for those who cannot
see the originals, their unique beauty, ai pathos, and power, of
which he has already given us
some foreshadowing in his re-
view of the atelier sketches.
“One is apt to picture
to one’s self tropical
countries as glowing
and flaming with é
heat; this is true some-
times but not always. The intense light pouring , down in white
floods changes the color of sky, earth, and ~“ buildings. The
sand, on fire, assumes under a leaden sun the cold appearance of snow-
drifts; while the impalpable dust raised on the horizon forms a kind of mist
which chills and extinguishes the warm tones of color. Therefore the absolute
truthfulness of the Agyptian Recruits Crossing the Desert is more astonishing
than convincing to the general eye. One thinks, in spite of one’s self, of
the deserts of the opera, with their skies streaked with indigo and mine de
Saturne, and their inevitable clump of palm trees. Here, there is nothing
of the kind; sand as white as powdered freestone, blown into rippling waves
by the wind, betraying the passage of caravans by large footprints, or rising
in opaque whirlwinds; a sky veiled by a dusty fog and burning with the
rays of a sun blazing at a white heat; before, behind, to the right and
to the left, above and below, an absolute barrenness—dull, pallid, dry, over-
whelmed and overwhelming ;
Bo
the only breath that stirs, the suffocating shamsinn. The Egyptian recruits
the only drops that fall being drops of sweat
traverse this charming site in charge of several Arnauts. One can wel
conceive that, in order to force them to start, it was necessary to cudge
them soundly, and fasten them, two by two, like galley-slaves, in their wooden
stocks. At the head of this melancholy cortége strides an Arnaut, his gun thrown
across his shoulders and under his arms, lik
of Atta-Troll, hold between their paw
the wands the bears, confréres
he marches with a calm, insolent, anc
cruel air, in his beautiful costume whitened with dust. The sufferings of the
miserable wretches who follow him with heavy step, hindered by their shackles,
do not move him in the slightest degree. He has for human life the quiet,
fatalistic disdain of the Orient. Several soldiers guard the column which faces
66 LIFE AND WORKS OF /. IN GEROME.
the spectator. The first row is composed of fellahs, Copts, and negroes, clad in
blue shirts, in brown mach’lahs or white burnous, more or less tattered ; some
are barefooted, others drag along in fragments of savafes. A gloomy despair
can be read in their stupefied countenances, and they march with the som-
nolent pace of overdriven beasts of burden whom the lash has ceased to sting ;
the fetters on their wrists prevent them from even wiping their foreheads.
The second file, already less distinct, appears in the gaps between the’ heads,
and the rest of the column stretches out like a flock of shadows through an
ever-thickening cloud of dust. M. Bida has treated the same subject in a
drawing which will not fail to impress European travelers. But he has chosen
the moment of departure, where the scenes of farewell have furnished pathetic
effects. In the picture by M. Gérome, the victims, caught as in a vise between
the impassibility of nature and the imps
sibility of despotism, have not even
tears left to shed.”
With a sigh and a shudder, we move on beside the great critic and pause
before the Memnon and Sesostris.
“Two mountains sculptured in the form of man—which neither time, nor
tremblings of the earth, nor conquerors much more terrible, have been able to
move from their base! They are there, their colossal hands crushing their knees,
shapeless, monstrous, flat-nosed, returning slowly to rock, standing out against
the arid background of the Lybian range which lies barren beneath a scorching
sun—rosy in the light, blue in the shadow. emmnon has lost his voice, and, since
the Roman Emperor essayed his restoration, no longer salutes Aurora. The
inscriptions on the pedestal seem to-c
y untrue, but the phenomenon of his melodi-
ous vibration is established by history in the most incontrovertible manner. At
the foot of these gigantic statues, a group of men and camels may serve as a scale
of comparison ; they scarcely attain the height of the base-plate. To relieve this
landscape of limestone and granite, M. Géréme has placed in the foreground
several clumps of green herbs, which the summer will soon change into tawny tufts
resembling a lion’s mane. Some camels are squatting on the grass unsaddled,
chewing, or stretching their necks over the turf. In the center of the picture, a
large camel, with one fore-leg bent in a shackle, seems to resist the efforts of his
driver to make him kneel beside a more peaceful comrade. The stubborn animal
raises its head, shows its gums, and is doubtless making the kind of grunting
noise which is the mode of complaint peculiar to the camel. The accessories, the
saddles, cushions, carpets, sticks, and bits of stuffs are treated with a consci-
entious precision that reveals the use of each object. In the background, an
Arab, mounted on a mahari, is scudding away at a great pace; nothing can be
more odd than this ambling gait and these long legs agitating themselves in
space, like those of an immense field-spider. M. Gérome, during his travels in
Egypt, has made a special study of the queer profiles presented in repose and in
action by the strange animal to whom the Arabs have given the name of ‘ship of
the desert’; he is thoroughly master of it and can reproduce all its attitudes.
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 67
“The Plain of Thebes is the reverse side of the picture we have just de-
scribed. The foreground consists of fragments of enormous columns, in scattered
locks, on one of which is carved the image of a god; it is the débris of a ruined
yalace, probably that of Amenophis; beyond the ruins stretches a plain subject to
inundations, crossed by a road along which a caravan of dromedaries is passing,
followed by a little donkey carrying its rider on the croup after the Arabic
fashion. The two colossi, with great difficulty diminished by the distance,
reappear, seen from the back, their royal tresses gathered and knotted behind
their heads like a guewe a la prussienne. Farther on, the eye discovers blackish
ands, besprinkled with trees and palms, and to the right hillocks, or rather
mounds formed of ruins, fragments of which stick up through the ground. In
the background a chain of distant mountains, rosy and purple; over them a sky
misty with heat, which seems to lie far above and behind the shimmering,
uminous atmosphere, and on which a flock of wandering storks make micro-
scopic points.
“We describe in detail, as if we were on the very spot, these strange land-
Scapes, so new to Parisian ideas that any one but a traveler would be tempted to
believe them false—precisely because the repr
sentation is so absolutely true.
But what can we do? The environs of Thebes do not resemble the outskirts of
Paris! We must make up our minds to be content with this bar
enness—
grand, solemn, and mournful. On the frame the sacred wréeus spreads its wings,
and the hieroglyphic characters, most familiar to travelers, succeed in giving to
the whole an absolutely Egyptian appearance.”
Beside these more important pictures hung a simple everyday scene, the
accuracy of which all travelers in the desert lands of the East will attest. The
critic of the London Atheneum especially recommended to English artists close
study
describes in his graphic way this picture of Camels Drinking Srom the
of the “superb execution and firm, deliberate drawing.” Gautier also
Fountain of the Crocodile, which takes its name from the sculptured figure
over the basin:
Before a stone trough fed by the clay pots of a sassaghieh, a group of camels,
one of which carries his driver, extend their ostrich-like necks and plunge their
hairy lips into the water, drinking for the thirst to come. They are of all kinds
and colors, and M. Géréme has been able to indulge himself to his heart’s content.
It would be difficult to render more perfectly the hairy skin, the physiognomy, and
the character of this animal. Only the desire to reproduce everything has
ration of minutize; certain portions are rather
perhaps led the artist to elabo
sculptured than painted, and the covering of the muscles is in some parts meager.
But how greatly we prefer this
Doum palms, with their fans of pointed leaves, the side of a wall, and a bit of sky
fill the background in a characteristic manner. This picture
offers nothing dramatic, but which represents a scene of patriarchal life with a
truth on which the most suspicious can rely—pleases and interests us greatly.
everity to the slovenly vagueness of many artists.
whose subject
68 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME,
We are not of those who desire that art should have a purpose outside of itself;
but, without being utilitarian the least in the world, we think that painting is of
use, when, remaining within the conditions of beauty, it acquaints us with the
types, customs, aspects, and usages of distant countries; and that is why we laud
M. Géréme for having quitted for the moment mythology and history, to take us
with him on his travels.”
But Géréme is not of those who quickly and easily forsake ‘‘the old
love for the new,” and he adds to his collection a dainty bit of real life
more familiar to the average traveler, from the land that claimed his early
artistic affections.
“At the corner of a street in Rome, some f/ifferari are standing before a
Madonna, sheltered in a little chapel erected on a fragment of an antique column
with a Corinthian capital ; from a crossbeam of iron fastened to the wall hangs
lamp about the height of the sacred image. According to the Italian custom the
piferari are serenading the Holy Virgin and the Divine Child. One of them,
a
-s under his arm
the youngest, is playing on a species of fife; the other press
the leather bag of the cornemuse, inflated with wind, and devotes himself to his
untutored fingering of the long pipes. One knows, even at Paris, the picturesque
atters of these strolling musicians, so beloved of artists, and who, for the most
part, come from the Abruzzes. Their sharp and nasal chanting is not without
charm, above all when heard from a little distance. This time M. Gérome has
chosen microscopic proportions and his picture could be placed on the golden
plate of Meissonier. It is a tiny chef d’euvre of finish, delicacy, and precision.
Place upon a perfect photographic proof a vivid, clear, charming color, and add
the sty/e,—which is the very soul of the artist and which no instrument can
give,—and you will have the Piferari of M. Géréme, a miniature which pos-
sesi xrandeur.”
Leaving these strange, exotic scenes of the distant East, and this typical
Southern group, we find ourselves on the edge of a silent crowd whose faces,
expressing varied emotions, are eagerly turned toward another canvas bearing the
same signature. Says De Tanouarn: ‘‘The artist has resolved in this work a
delicate problem—he has pleased the ‘crowd’ without degrading art; he has
approached them like those grands seignewrs who make themselves accessible
without losing any of the dignity of their rank.” He was speaking of the world-
renowned Duel after the Masquerade, the original of which is in the magnificent
collection of the Duc dAumale at Chantilly, and a replica in the wonderful gal-
leries of one of our most cultivated and liberal American connoisseurs, Mr. W. T.
Walters of Baltimore. It will be interesting to note how this picture affected two
nations so different in their ‘‘ point of view” as the French and English. To this
end we quote two quite lengthy reviews; the first by Gautier, the second from
the London Atheneum of January, 18
ATIN AHI NO WANOSING AHL
) AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME, 71
“One is always sure [says Gautier] of finding a large crowd stationed before
the Duel by M. Géréme. It is the popular success of the Salon; and, as the
picture is not large, one must always await one’s turn to see it, This vogue, let
us hasten to say, is not due to any method that art would disapprove. Nourished
by the severest studies, and endowed naturally with an exceptionally pure taste,
the young master would scorn a triumph gained at such a price. The singularity
of the subject attracts the public, the merit of the execution retains the con-
noisseur. It would be almost trite to say that the forms and costumes of modern
life lend but little to painting. Artists appear more convinced than any one else
of this truth, and they willingly borrow from ancient times the subjects of their
compositions. It is only in the last extremity, as in the portrait, for instance,
that they resign themselves to the actual fashions; and even then they alter
them as much as possible by the introduction of mantles, durnous, shawls, scarfs,
and other accessories having some special character. Even in genre they stop at
the last century, where one seeks the picturesque in the Pyrenees, in Brittany, in
Aragon, in Algeria. The number of canvases that could serve as documents in
future ages, as to our interiors, our furniture, our costumes, our types, our mode
of life, is excessively limited ; and, unhappily, almost always of mediocre execu-
tion. It seems that the art of to-day is affected by farsightedness, and can only
discern objects belonging to remote and bygone ages; it sees nothing around
about itself. Aside from several portraits and official pictures, few of the
canvases mark the present period. We must, therefore, thank M. Gérome, the
painter of Grecian elegance, the Pompeian archzeologist, the expert in exotic or
primitive types, for having taken a bare subject from our customs; he risks
much in handling a reality of which every one is, or thinks he isa judge, in sub-
jecting new matter, new physiognomies, and new attire to the requirements of
art. What would have happened had he depicted a duel fought in black coats?
“The idea of the Duel after the Masquerade is ingenious, thrilling, dramatic ;
it impresses at the same time the mind and the eye, by the antithesis of the action
and the actors—terrible action, grotesque actors, a duel of pierrots and harlequins
elevated to a tragic height, without avoiding a single comic detail, Some young
people, doubtless overheated with wine, have begun a dispute on the steps of the
opera, or in some cabinet in the Maison d’Or, on account of a push with an
elbow, a too cutting sarcasm, a slight fit of salousy, or for any other trifling
reason. One of those busybodies who are always ready to show courage with
the blood of others, has brought swords, and the whole company, without taking
time for a change of costume, has gone out in two iages to the Bois de Bou-
upon the morning mist,
through which skeletons of slender trees are dimly seen. The snow covers the
logne; the gray dawn scarce opens its heavy ej
earth with a white winding-sheet, stretched out during the night as if to receive
the dead. Cold, solitude, and silence have kept watch around about, that not hing
should disturb the combatants ; and indeed, they have succeeded only too well in
their unlucky affair. Footmarks in the snow show the place of the struggle ; one
of the antagonists, the pierrot, has been wounded and could say with Mercutio,
making a funereal pun, ‘Ask for me to-morrow and you shall find me a grave
0
LIFE AND LEON GEROME.
N
WORKS OF JEAN
man!’ The blood spreads its red stain over the cassock with the big buttons; the
limbs, from which the life is departing, and over which the will no longer asserts
its power, lie inert on the snow, and, under the loose garments, seem already
stretched out inashroud. Were it not for the friend, disguised as a valet of the
s him, he would fall prostrate. The pallor of
1e paint which has been partly wiped from the face of poor
Comédie-Francaise, wh
oO supp.
death shows through t
Pierrot ; the dull eye already stares into vacancy, and on the drawn lips his
expiring sigh leaves a rosy foam.
“The sleeve of the right arm, turned up above the elbow for the combat,
flesh and weak muscles of the young debauchee, who still
holds beneath his contracted fingers the sword that has
exposes the quivering
so poorly defended its
sd in the costume of a Chinese mandarin, red and
master. Another person, dre
green, oddly beflowered in fantastic design, throws himself upon his knees and
A little in
omino is lifting his hands with a gesture
examines with terrible anxiety the bloodstained breast of the victim.
the rear of this group, a man in a black «
of despair, as if to tear his hair at the de
“ Another
plorable result of a silly quarrel.
group, at quite a distance from the first, is composed of the
murderer and his second, who are hurrying away
a harlequin and a Mohican.
Harlequin, to prepare for the fight, had thrown on the snow his black mask and
his paletot; his sword, stained with blood, lies on the ground, and these sig-
ificant accessories skillfully connect the two parts of the composition ; the har-
lequin seems to be feverishly telling the savage, whose arm he clutches, that his
yponent did not parry, that he absolutely ran himself through with the sword,
the inevitable fatality ; the other bends
s if to reply, ‘What is to be done about it?’
nd other explanations, too late to avoid
In the background the carriage of
he wounded man assumes in the fog the melancholy look of a hearse, with its
inky silhouette, and the drivers, who are whispering together, seem like under-
takers.
“Surely this is oc
strange philosophical d
the wooden saber of H
wine into bloodstains, to surround the death agony with a circle of mas
demand of Harlequin,
d and sinister, of a wild and romantic fancy and a
aring! To mix up the Carnival and Death, to change
arlequin into a real sword; to transform the spots of
to
All
‘What hast thou done with thy brother Pierrot?
this would make the n intrepid hesitate. M. Géréme has performed this
difficult, not to say impossible task with an icy severity, a pitiless sang-froid,
are
g5
an irony superior to fate. He has forgotten nothing; neither the ruddy hole
melted in the snow by a drop of warm blood, nor the spangles which
on the lozenge-trimmed coat of the murderer, nor the bear’s-claw collar of the
Indian, nor the formless and datiered mask, nor the paint on the face of the
dying man dissolved by the cold death-sweat.
sparkle
“ All this is rendered with a clean, firm, delicate, assured touch which keeps
always within a perfect contour, and a color that is sober, neutral, wiztry,so to
speak, created by the livid, shuddering pallor in the midst of which the clear,
vivid tones of the costumes produce a sinister discordance. The face of Pierrot,
who is sobered by the approach of Death, and from the dizzy whirl of the
IFY RREIO DAN CH
THE
1883
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 73
masked ball passes to the silence of the tomb, is a creation of powerful origin-
ality; no grimace, no melodrama, no straining after effect. There is something
in it as dry, exact, and strong asa page of Mérimée. The impression produced is
the more profound in that the narrator appears indifferent. M. Gérome, like a
careful artist, does not leave to the fancy of the gilder the form and ornamenta-
tion of his frames. He has himself designed, for the top of this one, two masks,
tragic and comic, separated by a fool’s bauble. Does not Folly dance between
Joy and Sorrow, causing one to be born of the other?”
One might think this master-page of description hard to equal, yet the critic
of the Atheneum admirably holds his own. He says:
“The Duel after the Masquerade, of M. Gérome, appeared at the fag end of
the last French Exhibition, but too late to receive the universal admiration due to
its great merits, and too late to obtain from us more than a line of notice. The
scene is the Bois de Boulogne—time daybreak ; the sky lurid with a dull, yellow,
curdling fog. The duel has just taken place. The one who is pricked to the
heart is a pierrot—one of those Scaramouch clowns that the Italians introduced
into France in the days of Bellerose and Gros Gentlareme. His face is a three-act
tragedy reduced to one look: a gray glaze is over the eye ; the passionate, sensual
mouth is just dropping with a horrible, agonizing grimace that conveys to you
the very gasp and sickness of the first sensation of a vital wound. The face is
drawn with the pain; and from under the white fool’s-cap the death-sweat
trickles through the white fool’s paint still on the vicious cheeks, just as rain-
drops do through the silvery mist on a winter window-pane. His legs are thrust
out stiff and straight in the broad, loose fool’s dress, and one hand still holds the
thin, sharp sword and another clutches at life. Pierrot, poor, mad, stabbed
Pierrot, is held in the half careless arms of a Duc de Guise, in the full white
truffles, short black coat, and slanted close cap of that Bartholomean age. Sorry
or careless, you hardly know which, for his dark face is bent with a sullen
anxiety over the sped man. A Doge of Venice, in a great flaunting robe of
flowered green satin, with another over it of scarlet, edged with deep stiff gold
lace, bends over Pierrot, groping, with horror in his face, for the actual orifice of
the wound, from which black small hole ooze, fast and pulsing, dark drops that
race down the fool’s white dress, over the round cotton tufts that ornament it,
and all down the stiffening limbs into a red pool on the trodden snow. Behind
him is a more conventional face—a brother or father in a passion of grief, his
hands up to beat his temples or tear his hair, to think that here a change is
coming that no love, or prayer, or enduring, can stop. His long, black, lace-
trimmed domino trails out behind against the Doge’s crimson. The gray cloak
of the dying Pierrot and his staring, impudent mask lie beside him on the snow;
and there, to the right of the picture, are the victors, miserable, though they have
won the game. The red Indian who fought has his back to us, and is hurrying
away, conscience-stricken, and already repentant, to his coach—that black thing
that looms through the fog. His second—perhaps his Asmodeus, his prompter,
74 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
his evil genius—a harlequin, a mottle of dull green and red, the spangle and tinsel
all gone when last night's lamps went out with a repentant stench at the wicked-
ness they had seen—has him hurriedly by the arm. They are no longer mere
friends, they are both criminals. He tries to cheer him with an ill-assumed
boldness. ‘The thing is,’ he says, ‘an everyday thing,’ and so is murder!
nothing ! accident! But the murderer is already bowed and aged with sorrow.
He has only the selfish satisfaction of having himself escaped. Oh, that it had
peen his arm, he thinks ; or that I had dis
umed him! but that grinding thrust !
There is the sword—dropped as it was drawn from the cloven heart !
The harlequin has a great-coat thrust on by one sleeve like a hussar jacket,
just as, hot and fired with brandy, they tumbled into the coach and drove straight
for the lonely wood outside the Boulevards. How we long that that bent man in
the long, skin cloak and fur hood, with the tasseled moccasins, and hair tied up in
a knot, with gaudy red and yellow macaw feathers stuck through, would turn,
that we might see and profit by his anguish! Well may the frozen tree
shake
their long, black, spectral fingers over the scene—the horrible sequel of a night
of vice.
‘And there are two coaches seen through the fog, with the skeleton-looking
horses, fit only to draw an orphan’s hearse to a cheap funeral, with their carrion
heads drooping with the night’s toil and roll. One coachman is holding up his
hand in horror at the scene; he wonders if any one will pay his fare, or if he
will be arrested. He does not like carrying home the dead fool. The other
waits and listens, ungesticulating. There, too, the two long paths of stamped
footprints in the snow; the one right, the other left. They drive round to
avoid the gendarmes, who don’t like to see two cabs driving together at odd
hours to the duelists’ wood.
“And this is the end of it. Those two trodden plats of snow, a dead body,
and a guilty heart, all to come from that war of music and of voices, that deluge
of shouts and laughter and screams, that whirl of feet-stamps, that jostle and
hell-pool of vicious, leering faces and wanton eyes, that fog and eddy of colors
and sound, of hot patchouli, of rose, of frangipanni, of muslin and ribbons, of
fools, goblins, peasant girls, witches, and monks—and all for what?
“There is an epitome of a hundred passionate novels in this painting,
which is worthy of M. Delaroche’s best pupil. There is room in it for all
shades of painting, from the speckle of Teniers to the willowy sweep of Rubens.
impetuosity and M. Géréme’s care. A finer moral
lesson than this of M. Géréme’s has not been taught since Hogarth’s time.”
There is room for Vernet’s
Claretie, in some reminiscences of a visit to Chantilly many years later,
when he again saw the original, writes :
“This picture, which has lost nothing of its picturesque coloring or dramatic
qualities, soon popularized the name of Gérome, till then acclaimed by connois-
seurs. It was a success without precedent. The 20,000 francs for which the
little cwadro was sold, seemed then to have the value of 200,000 of to-day.
NI
a
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
This distressing scene in this dreary winter landscape, this masquerade ending
in butchery, this ball at the opera looking into the morgue, caused a vivid
impression, the poignancy of which was heightened by the finished execution.”
One might easily believe that nothing could be altered or added to heighten
the effect of this master composition ; but an artist like Gérome always sees room
for improvement, and eagerly seizes any opportunity that may offer for a finishing
touch. Ina letter to the dealer charged with the sale of the replica from which
the engraving was made, he writes :
“T learn with the greatest pleasure that you have sold the reproduction of the
Duel that I have done for you, and I am all the more pleased since I hear it has
been bought by a distinguished amateur ; one is always glad to know one’s off-
spring is well located. The alterations I have made from the original picture
have singularly improved this composition, especially in its general aspect ; some
sacrifices made in the background have left to the premier plan, that is to say,
to the important figures, all their effect, and I regret not to have thought of it at
first, when I executed the original. This improvement has been most valuable,
and you would have been struck with it had you been able to see one with the
other. I have modified also the head of the savage; it was not well understood
at first who was the adver.
ary ; now it is plain to every one and confusion is
no longer possible. In short, I think I have improved as much as possible on
my first work, and I am happy that it has fallen into the hands of Mr. Walters
of Baltimore, since I am told he can appreciate things seriously conceived and
seriously executed.”
One canvas in this unequaled exhibit still remains undescribed, ‘‘a picture,”
says De Tanouarn, ‘“‘remarkable for absolutely Oriental coloring, its grave and
devotional sentiment, and its physiognomies, slightly savage, yet altogether
touching.” And Gautier writes :
“However great the merit of the Duel, we prefer the Prayer in the House of
an Arnaut Chief, which attracts less of acrowd. There is in this picture a spirit
of tranquillity, contemplation, and conviction that is truly admirable. The scene
has for a stage a chamber of thoroughly Oriental nudity: a low divan running
around walls roughly whitewashed, a ceiling showing all the beams, and on the
side a door draped with a portiére. The floor is partly covered by a mat of plaited
rushes, which is re-covered by a Turkish or Persian carpet. On the walls hang
guns, rifles, and muskets of various forms ; a panoply of battle-axes and yataghans
is combined with a tall palm; from the ceiling descends a chandelier made of
glasses, filled with oil, like those one sees in the mosques. A small round table
in cedar-wood and mother-of-pearl, in charming taste, supports a three-branched
brass candlestick holding large wax candles. In the foreground is a line of
babouches, slippers, shoes, and savates, curious specimens of Mussulman shoemak-
ing—for the votaries of Mahomet bare their feet for all the occasions on which
Christians uncover their heads.
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
x
“An old man, of vigorous and venerable appearance, his hands lifted in a
sacramental posture, recites the szras of the Koran with an air of profound faith,
turned toward the East—toward that Mecca where are found the tomb of
homet, the black stone, and the well of Zem-Zem. Behind him, like pious soldiers
obeying the commands of their chief, stand eight persons in a row, their feet
touching the carpet ; they are rough fellows, with picturesque and savage counte-
nances, softened for the moment by a religious sentiment. A lively faith shines
in these uncultivated, swarthy, and ferocious faces. Each
head presents a particular type, with all the verity of a
portrait. Always remaining within the limits of the
severest art, M. Gérome has made an ethnographic
study as exact as that of M. Valerio in the provinces
of the Danube. M. Serres, the
anthropologist, could take notes
from these specimens of almost
unknown races with all con-
fidence. By this scrupulous fidelity, of which he has already given proof in the
Recreation of the Russian Soldiers,so much admired at the Universal Exposition,
M. Géréme satisfies one of the most imperious instincts of the time; the desire
which nations have to become acquainted with each other, otherwise than by
means of portraits taken from the imagination. He possesses all that is necessary
to fulfill this important mission : an eye which sees quickly and correctly, a hand
that executes learnedly and surely,—writing down each detail with the impertur-
bable clearness of the daguerreotype,—and, above all, a perception which we may
call exotic,—for want of a more precise term,—which enables him to discover at
once the characteristics by which one race differs from another.
“We have had an opportunity of meeting in Constantinople with most of
the types represented by M. Géréme, and we recognize them perfectly. Here is
really the Arnaut and the Armatole, with their tall, bony frames, their shaven
temples, and their long mustaches; the Bulgarian—already almost a Russian—
with his reddish beard and lion-like head of hair, and the Syrian wearing his
chachyeh—all are here, even this lovely blond child, with the silky hair falling
from underneath the /arbouch,as beautiful as a woman and serious as a man, who
makes one think of the Greek Amour,and the Orientales of Victor Hugo. A little
behind this row,a slave joins in the prayer, made, for a moment, by his religion,
the equal of his masters. All these personages are dressed in varied and pictur-
esque costumes. The /wstanelle, spread like a bell, touches the do/iman with its
straight folds; the elbow of the braided jacket jostles the flowing sleeve, the fez
and the turban alternate ; the pommels of sandjars and pistols bristle in the belts
of embroidered morocco or peep out from the folds of a scarf. All this is ren-
dered with the delicate firmness which is peculiarly characteristic of the artist.
The almost uniform attitudes are relieved from monotony by slight differences,
which do not strike one at first. Among these believers some hands are raised
like those of the chief; others are pendent or resting on the hips; others have
the thumbs passed through the sword-belt, a posture common to the Orientals ;
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. Wil
but all listen to the sacred words with a devotion and faith that should put
to shame many Catholics.
“Before this picture, the most perfect as yet produced by the young master,
the critic, who never willingly waives his rights, seeks a dwt or an only (like the
restrictive personage in the Hawx Bons-hommes) to qualify the merited praise.
In order, then, not to ‘miss our calling’ let us reproach M. Géréme with too
subdued a coloring, arising from a sacrifice to the general harmony, and
nothing remains to be said. He has been the first to study the Orient as a
painter of history; he has sought for style where others, whom we never-
theless admire, have only looked for color. Let us accept then, separately, the
drawing of M. Géroéme and the color of Decamps. He who could unite them
to an equal degree would be more than human. If Michael Angelo said,
‘What a pity they do not know how to draw at Venice!’ Titian could right-
fully reply to him, ‘What a pity they do not know how to paint at Rome!’”
We should not be surprised to find some lengthy record in the artist’s souve-
nirs of this matchless exposition, which exhausted the repertoires of laudatory
phrases in the vocabulary of /a critique. But he writes simply, ‘‘ Another of my
pictures, on which I did not place any great expectations, was painted at this
time (1857), The Duel after the Masquerade, a composition a little after the
English taste, the subject of which laid hold of the public. Pretty good execu-
tion ; several bits well treated (belongs to the collection of the Duc d’Aumale).”
And of the others not a word! A proceeding most characteristic of this artist,
who never loses a minute in conjecturing the effect of his productions or in
savoring the applause which might have turned the head of a less indefatigable,
less absorbed worker. Long before the crowds in front of these masterpieces
had begun to diminish he was again at work. And again we have to thank
M. Gautier for a faithful chronicle of his labor.
“The young painter, whose activity is untiring, has just finished (May,
1858), for the salon of the Pompeian residence of Prince Napoleon in the Avenue
Montaigne, three panels, representing Homer accompanied by his two immortal
daughters, the [liad and the Odyssey. In the central panel the god-like beggar,
raising his blind eyes to heaven as if to invoke Mnemosyne, is chanting one of
his sublime rhapsodies; the young child who acts as his guide stands between
the knees of the poet and holds out a wooden bowl, soliciting the charity of the
passers-by. On the two other panels, on a background of antique red, are
depicted the two epics—that of the warrior and that of the wanderer. The
young artist has succeeded in creating something new, even after the superb
TS,
figures on the ceiling by M. Ingres.”
This beautiful palace has been arranged by the government as a museum,
and is well worth the attention of the passing tourist as well as of the art-con-
noisseur and student.
Ni
eo
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
In a review of an exhibition of modern pictures for the benefit of the
“Society for the Relief of Painters, Sculptors, and Architects,” we find a notice
of a charming picture which was also finished this year :
“ The Collection (La Quéte) represents a choir-boy, or rather a young
seminarist, seated against a wainscoting, and holding an alms-purse upon his
knees; the face is gentle, sad, sickly—already fatigued by study, prayer, and
mortification ; the weak chest is concealed by the black cassock, and the hands
clasp each other mechanically as if in an exercise of devotion. One would answer
for the vocation of this budding young Levite. His eyes, cast down, look at
nothing, and neither the sound of a piece of gold in his purse nor the rustle of a
S.
silken robe will cause him to raise his glance; he is entirely absorbed in God.
The artist has succeeded in putting into this little painting an austere sobriety,
a sort of Jansenism of color. No brilliant tones, no bright lights, no straining
for effect ; nothing but the dim twilight of the sanctuary over a pale, immovable
figure, already dead to this world, though still young, and awaiting in silence,
for the poor children of Jesus Christ, the rich man’s gold and the widow's mite.
We are happy to note also an etching of the young master, a souvenir of his
travels in Egypt. It is a negress, with eyes half closed as if dazzled by the sun,
thick lips, and cheeks as polished as those of a statue in basalt. All this is
indicated in a few swift and sure strokes of the needle which tell much more
than all the patient labor of the engraver’s tools. It is a sketch on copper which
is worth an original drawing. The biting of the acid has changed nothing.”
Well may the critic marvel at the “untiring zeal” of the young artist, for
this same year marked a successful incursion into a new field of activity,
which excited even the surprise of his earliest friend and patron. In L’Artiste
of the 16th of May, 1858, we find the following article;
“A few weeks ago we declared that contemporaneous artists, confining them-
selves too closely to pictures and statues, did not sufficiently consider the realities
of this century. If anything characterizes our epoch, it is certainly the railway
carriage. One could not find a more significant design to put on the coat-of-
Well! M. Gérome, the author of the Combat de
the
arms of the nineteenth centut
Cogs, L’Intérieur Grec, Bacchus et l Amour, and of L’Afpothéose d' Auguste,
painter of so antique, so pure, and so rare a feeling,—is decorating a railway
carriage! We are happy that our assertion has received so prompt a denial.
“This car has been offered by the Company of Roman Railways to our very
Holy Father the Pope, and nothing has been neglected that would render it
is divided into three compartments: an
worthy of the Sovereign Pontiff. It is
oratory, a salon, and a sleeping-chamber. Four angels in gold and silver, the
medallions of the twelve apostles, and panels of bronze adorn the exterior. The
salon is decorated with paintings by M. Géréme, arranged as follows :
“ Facing the throne, and seated upon a marble bench rounded in a hemicycle,
her feet resting on steps strewn with palms of the martyrs, Religion seems to
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 79
regard the Pope—her representative on earth, She has as emblem, the chalice,
surmounted by the radiant Host. Above her hovers the inspiring Holy Spirit.
On either side stand the two pillars of the Church: St. Peter with the keys,
St. Paul with the sword. The background is a light, blue sky, the top of which
forms the vaulted ceiling which joins the
of the two side compositions. One
of these paintings represents the Pope surrounded by cardinals and bishops and
from the top of a pier blessing the approaching steamboat, which connects with
a trail of fire the French and Roman railways; the Church is invoking
heavenly protection upon the genius of man. The other shows us the Holy
Father making the s
impatiently blowing o
of mythology.
red gesture over a locomotive ready to take flight, and
jets of steam from its nostrils of brass, like the monsters
“We have expressly described, in their official barrenness, these three
subjects—of which the latter two would seem unfruitful and prosaic to the
majority of artists. M. Géréme has, however, succeeded admirably with them.
The first would only have to be enlarged to worthily form a hemicycle for a
chapel; the other two show that the style lies in the talent of the painter and
not in the theme he treats.
“The benediction of the boat has a solemnity without exaggeration, a
majestic disposition of lines, an elevated character, which is often wanting in the
most elaborate of historical pictures. The cardinals in their purple and ermine,
the bishops with their white miters and da/maties of brocade, the Swiss Guards in
their mediaeval costumes, respectfully surround the Pope in happy groupings
which are rich without confusion. The heads, some of which are portraits, have
a varied and individual stamp, and the smallness of proportions takes away none
of the grandeur of character. The Pope faces the sea, which washes against the
foot of the pier, and which is indicated by a coil of chain and masts of ships
stretching up in a corner of the panel.
By a happy contrivance, which insures riety, the blessing of the loco-
motive is taken in profile. The Holy Pontiff has advanced to the edge of the
platform ; his immediate attendants hold over his head great fans of white
umes, and behind him the sacred procession displays itself in fine priestly
attitudes, of which the chiefs among the Roman clergy seem alone to po
the secret, and which add so much to the impression produced by religious
omp. What noble heads of prelates and monks, and what dignity among
details !
“All this is executed in the firm, distinguished manner which belongs only
to M. Gérome, and clothed in soft, harmonious tints, more genuine in our opinion
than the loud tones which the multitude denominate ‘fine coloring.’
“A Holy Vi
lost sheep on his shoulders, painted half-length in medallions of embossed gilding
in néo-byzantine style, complete the decoration of the interior. Outside, on the
frieze of the carriage, are the heads of the twelve apostles, painted by M. Gérome
these Catholic patricians, even to the smalles
gin with the child Jesus, and the Good Shepherd bearing the
on disks of gold. It would be difficult to decorate more tastefully and more fitly a
> offered to the Pope.
carriag
80 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME,
ibes
“The Pope—a railway carriage! Strange junction of words which descr
in itself our age : the ancient and modern spirit—unchangeable tradition blessing
indefinite progr We could fill a column with this theme, but we prefer to use
it in betraying the secrets of the young painter's atelier.
“While looking at these decorative panels, we peeped out of the corner of
our eye at some canvases in more or less advanced stages of progress, and which
we are sure will produce, when finished, a great impression at the next Exposi-
tion. M. Géréme is not only correct and skillful with pencil and brush, but he
is also a man of the most fine and fertile mind. He does not content himself,
as so many others do, with the commonplace across which he stumbles; he
loves variety in his subjects and he knows how to treat ordinary scenes in a
wholly unexpected manner.”
In view of the extraordinary achievements of this year, it is with a sense
of amazement that we consider his exhibit at the Salon of 1859. He seems to
have been drawn with irresistible force back to the contemplation of life in
ancient Greece and Rome, which for a time had been superseded by his study
of Oriental types and customs; and an eager multitude, spellbound before
this new and thrilling manifestation of his genius and learning, bore witness
to the ever-augmenting power of this first and foremost of historical painters.
Small wonder that these masterpieces should inspire Gautier to one of his
finest efforts in the department of analytic description. In the Moniteur
Universel, he writes :
“The young master who made so brilliant a début ten years ago with the
Combat de Cogs,—a charming picture, which could have been taken for an antique
colored bas-relief,—has a searching and penetrative disposition ; he is always in
quest of uncommon themes. Rarity pleases him ; novelty seduces him ; he loves
adventures in art and he provokes them at his own risk and peril. It is not he
who will repeat with slight variations a motif that has been well received, as
many painters do who are quick of execution and slow in invention, and who
reproduce imperturbably the same picture all their lives long. Without having
written a single line, that we know of at least, M. Géréme has a literary tendency
which betrays itself in the choice of his subjects,in erudition of detail, and
archaical exactitude. It is not we, indeed, who will find fault with him for this.
This kind of transposition renews the youth of Art, and infuses a little new blood
into its veins. M.Géréme possesses also the ethnographic perception so necessary
to the modern painter to-day, when so many races, which yesterday were un-
known, spring up to the light and enter into the ever-widening circle of human
types to be analyzed. He has proved it by his Recreation of the Russian Soldiers,
his Arnauts at Prayer, and his Egyptian Recruits. The Cock Fight, the Greek
Interior, and the Age of Augustus have shown us how familiar he is with ancient
times and with what accuracy he can make them live again; he can even be
contemporaneous and produce tragic effects with a common carnival brawl. To
CLEOPATRA AND C4SAR.
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 8
wo
elevate Harlequin and Pierrot to the height of serious art, and show the pallor of
death beneath the powder of the disguise—this was not an easy task. That he
has succeeded has been amply proven. This year M. Géréme has only traveled
in time! he exhibits three antique pictures: Cesar; Ave Cesar, Imperator /
moriturt te salutant,and King Candaules.
“ Cesar, the largest of these three canvases, and the only one of historical
proportions, engrosses the eye, as far as it can be perceived, by its sinister, solitary,
and mysterious appearance, even before the subject has been distinguished. Ina
deserted hall, whose perspective shows only the pedestals of columns and the feet
of statues, through the shadows of evening which are falling, one descries at first
an armchair overturned upon the steps of a dais; then, under a mass of white
draperies, disordered and bloodstained, a dead body, whose brow is crowned with
leaves of beaten gold; this was Cesar! Their task accomplished, the murderers
have departed, the senators have fled, and in the general stupor no one thinks to
take up the body. The master of the world lies on the ground, on the spot where
he fell, abandoned, alone in the deepening shadows, while without, the city, aghast
at the frightful news, is agitated and tumultuous.
“ This manner of conceiving the subject denotes a reflective and philosophic
spirit. The tumult of murder would have enticed a less thoughtful painter, and
doubtless the effect would have been less. Besides, M. Géréme has studied this
composition from several points of view, and has chosen the most sober, the most
severe, and the most tragic. We remember to have seen on an easel in his atelier
a smaller canvas, where the death of Caesar was treated in a more anecdotal
manner, so to speak. We hope that M. Géréme will finish this picture of which
the Cesar, now on exhibition, is only a fragment, enlarged, idealized, and trans-
figured to heroic size. The poem should not take the place of the memory. On
the large canvas, the impression ; on the smaller, the actual truth.’
This striking picture, a life-size study for which occupies a prominent place
in the Corcoran Gallery at Washington, furnished a theme for many able pens.
Masson, referring to a subsequent statement that ‘‘Gérome had many times
clearly shown in various celebrated pictures the philosophic power of his mind,”
says, ‘‘ The first of these in date was the Cwsar exposed at the Salon of 1859. We
remember it well: Cesar, alone, dead, lying at the feet of the bronze statue in
the deserted Hall of the Senate before the overturned throne.” Some amiable
jesters, some of those who try in painting to be facetious, have called this picture
‘‘Washerwoman’s Day.” We leave the reply to Charles Baudelaire, who was
very far from being one of Géréme’s admirers.
“Julius Cesar! What splendor, as of the setting sun, the name of this man
sheds upon the imagination! If ever a man on this earth resembled the Deity it
was Cesar. Mighty and fascinating; brave, learned, and generous! All force,
all glory, all charm! He whose greatness surpassed his victories, and who grew
in grandeur even in death! He whose breast, pierced by the dagger, gave forth
84 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
only a cry of paternal love, and who found the wound of the steel less cruel than
the wound of ingratitude. Certainly this time the imagination of M. Géréme has
been swept away ; it reached an admirable height when it conceived its Cesar,
alone, prostrate before his overturned throne,—the body of this Roman, who was
pontiff, warrior, orator, historian, and master of the world,—///ing this immense
and deserted hall. This manner of treating the subject has been criticised! It
cannot be too highly praised. ‘The effect is truly grand. This terrible résumé
suffices. We are all sufficiently well acquainted with Roman history to picture
to ourselves all that is sows-entendu—the disorder which preceded and the
tumult which followed. We divine Rome behind these walls, and we hear the
cries of this stupid and freed people, alike ungrateful to victim and assassin,
‘Let us make Brutus, Ceesar !’
Masson remarks, ‘‘ This page consoles us for many absurdities in the way of
criticism.” We find also in one of De Tanouarn’s thoughtful essays the following
just reflections :
“Let us beware of imagining that it is impossible to render a general idea,
or the physiognomy of an epoch or a nation, by a single action drawn from
history. On the contrary, art gains much, and the idea does not lose thereby.
I need no other proof than that which Gérome himself furnishes. His Cwsar is
assuredly not a complicated subject ; it is simplicity reduced to its utmost limits,
since there is on the canvas but a single personage, or rather only a body! but
the body is that of Cesar! The emptiness of the scene makes one think of the
void which the disappearance of such a man is going to create in the world—a
void which will only be filled by frightful wars and bloody proscriptions. This
work is without doubt the best that Gérome has yet composed. Possessed by
a happy idea, he has expressed all the interest and emotion it could possibly
contain.”
An impressive contrast to the quietude of this scene is found in that which
bears the ominously significant title, “ Wail, Cesar, Emperor / those about to die
salute thee!
“This is the picture s Gautier] before which the crowd stops most
willingly. To see it, it is almost necessary to fall in line as we did last year
before the Duef. O honest and intelligent crowd! whom we have so often
abused when we have surprised thee in the act of using as a mirror the varnish
of some abominable painting! we gladly award thee the praise thou meritest in
standing thus before a real work of art!
“M. Gérome has rebuilt the Roman circus with the unexceptionable science
of the architect, the antiquarian, and the historian; never has a restoration
succeeded better. It seems as if the artist had lived in the times of the Czesars
and assisted in person at these bloody games; and, after the representation, had
sketched the principal episodes on his canvas. Where has he found all these
LIFE AND WORKS O.
lost details, these characteristic parti
and neglected by history? for such
“Here and there—a little in the poets and writers,
medallions, paintings on vases and all t
F JEAN LEON GEROME. 85
culars, faded from the memory of man
things cannot be invented.
a great deal in bas-reliefs,
he oxidized relics of antiquity, the excava-
tion of which has revealed the secrets of the past. A prodigious patience was
needful to gather together those scattered elements; and a great art to group
them, to blend them, and make
them live.
“At the right of the picture
rises the /oge of Cesar, adorned
by slender columns with red flut-
ings, gilded on the projecting
angles, surmounted by winged
figures of victory, and twined
with golden foliage—from which
are suspended shields bearing
heads of the Medusa. On the
plinth is engraved the name of
Vitellius, but even without the
inscription he would be quickly
recognized, bending his arm like
the handle of a pot-bellied vase,
to lean his fat hand upon his
knee, a cascade of triple chins
falling upon his great chest and
displaying the amplitude of his
obese majesty. Near him, the
Empress, haughty and absent-
minded; behind him, the court-
iers—the favorites standing in
attitudes of respectful familiarity.
Beside the imperial /oge are the vestals in their snowy draperies, ready to
raise or reverse the thumb which deci
the benches, divided by staircases leac
a multitude in varied and vivid colors
flebs in their gray tunics. Overhead,
des for life or death. Farther on, upon
ing to the doors of the circular corridors,
swarms up to the region occupied by the
1eld by cords attached to staffs and rings
of bronze, and decorated with elephants, tigers, and lions, is the immense
velarium A
forgotten. Red panels color the barri
color—the blood will not show! In
gned to protect the spectators from the sun. No detail is
er that surrounds the arena; it is a good
the background is a door in the form of
a triumphal arch, crowned by a chariot drawn by four horses abreast. By
this door the dead animals and murdered men are dragged away, for the
endings of this fierce Roman drama
have but little variety!
‘‘Beneath the imperial /oge the ¢
customary salute; they are preceded
adiators, ready for the contest, make the
by their impresario, a kind of pompous
86 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
comedian, of cruel, cunning mien, coquettishly wrapped in his mantle and leaning
like a dandy on a slender stick. The gladiators wear strange casques, some with
eyes shielded, others with the visor half lowered, and others entirely masked,
according to the specialty of the combatants. Their legs are protected by cne-
mides ; a wide belt of buffalo-leather ornamented with a row of copper coins is
worn like a cuirass, leaving exposed their sturdy ches
Their thighs are half-
covered by a short tunic, girt up so as not to emba their movements; a
ight shield defends the left arm; the right arm is protected by laced thongs,
armlets, gauntlets, or iron mittens reaching to the fingers. On their shoulders
folded the net of the retiarius, and they brandish aloft the trident with its
seen points. Some of them have not yet lowered their visors, and one can
their short faces, with the heavy jaws and prominent chin, stamped with
sullen resignation and brutish courage; by their theatrical attitude, one divines
that they are proud to perform before the eyes of so distinguished a public.
t must be, indeed, disagreeable for a gladiator to waste the elegancies of
his death-agony on empty benches, or on people who are no judges!
“Tn the opposite corner lie two dead gladiators. One of them, tangled in the
meshes of the net, has not been able to escape the prongs of the fatal trident ;
the other has a deep wound in his breast. He must have been loudly applauded,
for he has fallen in the classic pose so well known to sculptors. In the back-
ground an under-servant takes handfuls of sand from a basket, suspended from
his belt, to soak up the pools of blood in which the feet of the combatants might
slip; a slave, in a striped tunic, throws his hook at a body and exerts his whole
strength to draw it toward him. Others, preceded by two players disguised as
Mercury and Pluto, drag their victims toward the charnel-house ; derisive funeral
honors paid to the human form! A ray of sunlight, placid mockery of indifferent
Nature, falls precisely upon the bloody funeral procession. All this ceremonial is
to be seen at the bull-fights in Spain; but the mules, with their tinkling bells and
multi-colored pompons, have only to drag away the bulls or disemboweled horses.
Man escapes the peril by his bravery and skill.”
De Tanouarn gives also an admirable critique of this che/d’euvre, and adds :
“Vitellius is well chosen as a personification of that monstrous Roman
civilization, wholly exterior and wholly material. The lust of antiquity puffs and
sweats under this shapeless mass of fat, this gross exterior, swollen like a leather
bottle which threatens to burst. It is thus that historical painting should be
approached ; it is thus that an artist, without abandoning any of the nece
ry
plastic qualities or omitting the dramatic and picturesque elements of an action,
elevates himself to the dignity of a moralist and a philosopher. It is incontest-
able that Géréme is an ingenious painter, learned and profound. He is a skillful
and patient searcher after ideas; he is not content that his canvas should be
clothed with agreeable images—he exacts that it should ¢hin&/ Never does he
seize his brushes without a full consciousness of what he wishes to do; if he
hesitates, it is only as to a choice of the means which will best render what his
intelligence has conceived.”
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LLON GEROME 87
Beside this exciting spectacle hung a canvas representing a page of Greek
history which had already furnished Gautier with material for an exquisite
romance, He Says:
“Had we not an ideal which guarantees us against all self-love, we might
be proud of our little antique novelette, ‘King Candaules,’ which has inspired
Pradier to make a statue and Géroéme to paint a picture. Marble and canvas have
ortrayed our Nyssia in a manner far superior to the text. The chisel and the
brush are worth more than the pen, especially in such hands and when there is a
question of beauty. Our readers are doubtless all acquainted with this bit of
history, related in the first place by Herodotus. It offers to both sculpture and
yainting a subject full of resources. M. Géréme has recomposed, with that
instinct for antiquity which so rarely deceives him, the interior of the Gre
20-
Asiatic palace inhabited by the King of Sardia, concerning which the arche-
ologist has had only vague data. Candaules is lying on a bed of sculptured ivory,
ornamented with bas-reliefs and shields of gold; upon the walls are drawn the
mysterious symbols of Oriental religions; the feet of his statues still remain
unsculptured, in the block of stone from Egypt or 4=gina; strips of wood are
interwoven to form the door behind which Gyges conceals himself ; the delicate
feet of Nyssia rest upon the skin of the Nemean lion, heritage of Hercules; the
artist has left nothing to be desired save to see the profile of this woman whose
beauty was so great that her own husband betrayed its sacred perfection. The
form, from which the drapery is just slipping, is exquisite in its divine Mar-
morean pallor.”
The moment chosen by the painter is that when Nyssia is disrobing and
making a sign to Gyges to rush forward and kill her traitor husband. This
scene, where offended womanly dignity takes its just revenge upon treacherous
sensuality, is treated with the chaste nobility of pose and expression to be found
in all this artist’s paintings from the nude, which excite only admiration for the
pure artistic beauty of contour and plastic grace. Yet it is almost a relief to turn
from these themes, that gripe the heart and stir the emotions, to the tranquillity of
the Arnauts Playing Chess. The thoughtful countenances bent over the board
are drawn with the perfect skill that has so often been commented on, and which
renders these types with all the truthfulness of Nature’s modeling. The imper-
turbability of the Oriental character is well illustrated by the attitudes of the
players, who betray no emotion over the game. Gain or lose? What can it mat-
ter? ‘‘ What will be, will be,” and they disquiet themselves no more as to the out-
come of the passionless contest than they do over the smoke that rises steadily
from the chibouk and vanishes in the air. Life, with its struggles and aspira-
tions, its joys and agonies, what is it all save a faint /amée—now here, now gone !
There is but one end, resistless, inevitable! The boast of the king is strangled in
his throat as the poniard is driven home with deadly thrust; the iron-muscled,
88 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON G ROME.
iron-hearted gladiators succumb not only to Roman cruelty and power, but to the
Conqueror of all flesh, and, gasping, cry to him also ‘‘ Morituri te salutant” ; e’en
Cesar falls—and who can tell where he now lies, or trace the ‘‘noble dust of Alex-
ander"? It is doubly interesting to know what the artist himself thought of
these creations, that compelled alike the serious and the frivolous to stop and
admire. We return to his notes, where we find allusion
only to the two most important in this exhibit. He writes :
“Tn 1859 I exposed the Gladiators before Caesar (Mori-
turi), which I consider, with another canvas of the same
nature (Pollice Verso), as my two best works. The first was
looked at sufficiently, but I do not think it achieved much
ss. While painting it I had not at my disposition all
succe
the documents that I since have gathered together to work
up the second. It fails from certain archeological points
of view, and in this respect the fault is a grave one; for,
in truth, the gladiators were exceptional beings, who resem-
bled in no wise the soldiers of that period ; wearing odd
helmets and enormous arms, offensive and defensive, of a
very peculiar character and form. In such a case, verity of
detail is important, for it adds to the physiognomy and
gives to the people a barbarous and savage cachez, at once
strange and striking. I have said before that this painting
was not a very great success, and yet the composition was
new, the dramatic side well represented, and the whole
effect well enough realized—the restitution of the circus
with its ve/wm was thought out with much care. I will say
but little of the second. It appeared much later, when I had assembled all
possible information that could contribute to its exactness. I think it better
than the first in many respects; it has more of the accent of truth, and renders
more clearly the brutal side of these Romans, by whom human life was counted
as nothing. At the same time [1859] I sent out from my atelier the Death of
Cesar, which some amiable critics have called ‘Washerwoman’s Day!’ I myself
am no enemy of quiet gayety
this
, and I recognize and appreciate the comicality of
joke ; but, all modesty aside, this composition merits more serious attention ;
the presentation of the subject is dramatic and original. It is a small canvas,
which could have been executed on a larger scale without losing its character ;
which I cannot say of many of my works.”
Commenting on this very passage, Bergerat says :
g 3 g g a
“One should read and re-read this confidential page, written so freely and so
easily, for it is a model of impartial, learned, and honest criticism. It contains in
a few words Géréme
entire ‘esthetics.’ Once again, I say, every one is not
capable of thus passing judgment on himself! Erudition plays a great role in the
QUARENS QUEM DEVORET
1889
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 89
work of the master, and all that he says of the exactness of his casques and armor
for his gladiators applies, equally, to all the paintings he has signed, especially
during later years. I find the modern naturalism, so peculiar to all the great
minds of our time, in this insatiable passion for archaic ¢rwth which distin-
guishes the productions of this painter. But I had always believed that in
Gérome the ethnographic gift took the place of scientific acquirement, and that
Nature had done everything for him. It remains proved henceforth that not
only ha
scholar who keeps posted in all the discoveries of critical history. What distin-
he the instinctive sense for the antique, but that he possesses it as a
guishes him from the scientist, and constitutes in him the @rfis/, is that he
subordinates the document to the idea, and not the idea to the document. From
this point of view, the painting called Pollice Verso is not only his chef-
@euvre, but a chef-d’euvre. The scrupulous exactitude of the slightest de-
tails contributes so greatly to the effect of the imagined scene that it is
adorned with the certain definiteness which renders a thing absolutely seen so
impossible to forget, so unchangeable, created for all time. It is the ideal of
in Art.
“It was about this time [adds Bergerat| that Géroéme presented himself
sucec
seriously as a candidate before the Academy, his name having previously figured
on the list as a mere formality.”
A certain M. Hesse, of whom we never hear, was the candidate of the
Institute as opposed to the progressive party, which was led by the Comte de
Nieuwerkerke, at that time Superintendent of the Beaux-Arts. Hesse gained
the election by one vote, but Gérome was more than compensated for this
postponement of the reward due his conspicuous merit, by his appointment as
Professor in the Ecole des Beaux-Arts—a position he still holds through pure
love of teaching, as the salary is merely nominal and the time spent with his
beloved pupils means to him a financial loss of many thousands of francs.
He allowed two subsequent elections to pass unheeded. A third vacancy
occurring, he consented to stand again and was elected—but, as Claretie observes,
ions are unknown
‘without concessions on his part.” And he adds: ‘‘Conces
to Gér6me! From head to foot he is upright and resolute.”
The year 1860 was one of intense application and preparation for the Salon
of 1861, and during this year we find chronicled the appearance of only two
pictures, 42 /talian Shepherd and the Donkey-boy of Cairo. In the first one we
have a picturesque reminiscence of a sunny day on the Campagna. A passing
flock of sheep follows close at the heels of its guardian, who enlivens the way
with a rifornello on his bagpipes, while his faithful dog, from a corner of his eye,
keeps watch over the dusty animals, which are painted with a fidelity that even
a Verboeckhoven might envy. ‘Tis a well-worn theme, but Géréme’s treatment
redeems it from the commonplace, and almost invests it with the charm of
originality.
go LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
In the solemn, priest-like youth, with classic draperies, who posed for the
Donkey-boy during Géréme’s first visit to Egypt, we have a perfect type of this
indispensable accessory of Oriental life. When not lazily awaiting their patrons,
brigades of these gamins de Caire may be seen charging through the streets,
yelling vociferously and belaboring the patient bowrrigwots at every step. We
find an amusing description of these donkey-boys in an account of the first sortie
a@ Vdne through the streets of Cairo, which a merry band under command of
““Colonel” Gér6me made in 1868. As an old soldier on this field of battle, the
master laughingly regards the half-terrified amazement of the raw recruits,
among whom is Paul Lenoir, his favorite pupil and inseparable companion during
a long sojourn in the wilderne It is he who is to embalm their mutual impres-
sions in a volume which delightfully describes this eventful journey through
Egypt to Sinai and Arabia Petreea, and which is dedicated to the master in the
following graceful lines :
“Dear Ma
whose greatest charm and value lay in the fact that it was made in your
company and under your kind direction. Egypt is your property; for if
Permit me to offer you these few notes of a journey
science and archeology have been able to reconstruct it by its hieroglyphs, you
alone have translated its admirable light and brilliant animation, which they
could not understand. Recalling the days we passed together in the desert, I
venture to ask again the indulgence you then accorded the youngest of your
caravan. ;
“Your respectful pupil,
“Paut Lenor.”
Behold this joyous student then,—in Cairo, for the first time,—clutching his
teins and digging his heels into his little donkey, in a desperate attempt to
preserve his equilibrium.
“Chmalak! Yeminak! Reglak! We are rushed into a human whirlpool
from which rises an indescribable tumult, increased by the howls and cries
of these gamins, who, by well-directed blows, urge on our asses till we attain a
rate of speed positively astonishing and, in view of the crowded condition of
the streets, not a little disconcerting. Cavaliers, carriages, men, women,
children, dogs, and long files of dromedaries attached to each other, are massed
in seemingly inextricable confusion.
“Chmalak! Reglak! Twenty times in our frenzied course a moving cathe-
dral of a camel bears down upon our demoralized band, taking up the middle
of the street! Twenty times our marvelous donkeys succeed in avoiding a
collision, which would have been as disastrous for these little beasts as for us.
Truly these animals have the instinct of circulation !”
And not only the animals, but their dusky drivers, who dodge in and out
under the feet of the horses and camels, never losing an opportunity to bestow
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. gr
a sounding thwack on their respective asses as they rush wildly on, dis-
playing, it must be confessed, considerable ‘‘method in their madness”; for
they bring up their patrons at one of the gates leading out of the city, without
broken bones, but past all power of speech, to the intense amusement of their
“Colonel,” who, arrived the first, tranquilly smokes as he awaits the various
detachments of his disorganized command! But we must leave for a time
this gay company, of whose adventures we shall later be a daily witness, and
return to the Salon of 1861, where six varied and powerful canvases gave impos-
ing evidence of the fertility of conception and unremitting labor of the master.
Timbal comments on this period in his career as follows:
“Certain works indicate a culminating point in talent which the artist
scarcely ever surpasses; the Duel of Pierrot seemed such a one. It rapidly
became popular ; reproduced by the painter himself, and many times by engrav-
ing and photography, it is remembered by every one. But thi
has its danger, and it is often well to look it in the face, to weigh it, and not
permit one’s self to be overpowered by it. How many people, without ill-will,
recall it at each new effort, as if it had become impossible for the artist hence-
forth to surpass himself! Géréme knew how to cope with praise! Besides, he
remembered other compositions of his, less looked at, less piquant in invention,
but which serious critics, and he himself, ranked above the Due/, Indeed, with-
out pretending to diminish in the slightest degree, by comparison, the value of
this moving picture, we venture to place beside it the simple idyl of 7he Straw-
cutting, which seems an illustration contemporary with Herodotus, or a leaf
taken from a chapter of the Bible. This juxtaposition proves in Gérome com-
prehension of Nature, and the flexibility of an imagination which has been
accused of sterility. He roams thus at will in every path, halting not more
willingly before a bloody drama than before a field of wheat gilded by the sun;
indifferent, if you please, by force of eclecticism, and bewildering the psychology
of those who love to confine within certain limits the sensibility of the soul,
which, it seems to me, should rather receive all shocks and, if possible, render
pecies of success
back all harmonies.”
This exquisite pastoral poem of the Hache-faille, which so impressed Timbal,
appeared at the Salon of 1861. Gautier writes of it :
“We greatly love the Straw-cutting in Egypt. Its almost priestly seriousness
harmonizes well with the talent of the painter. An Egyptian, grave and tranquil
as the melancholy Osiris, guides around, over a circle of sheaves, a car built like
a throne, drawn by two buffaloes and rolling on metal wheels ; behind him, like
an aoéris behind a Pharaoh, is a youth, also in profile. One would pronounce it
a drawing from a necropolis in Thebes; and nevertheless it is a faithful sketch
of a living reality. A dazzling sun,—throwing its rays over the yellow disk of
sheaves, which reminds us of the golden circle of Osymandias—silvers the
92 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
heavens and tints the horizon with rose. What grandeur and what solemnity in
this simple labor of agriculture! The drawing is as firm as an incision in
granite—the coloring as rich as the illumination of a sacred papyrus.”
As further proof of the versatile genius of this great artist, there hung beside
this Oriental idyl a picture of Rembrandt Etching in his Atelier, which Timbal
pronounces one of his best works, ‘“‘One of those which with justice should
silence those critics who are unable to recast their foregone conclusions, and
who, without taking into account the artist's claims, or even his progress, con-
tinue to reproach him for being an archeologist wandering from his sphere.”
The Rembrandt was a gem of purest quality, and all the connoisseurs of the
time were in a ferment of admiration over this unexpected revelation of tone-
power. Gautier charmingly describes the scene:
“The light, falling from a high window and filtering through one of those
frames covered with white paper, which engravers use to soften the glare of the
copper, creeps over the table, touches the bottles filled with water or acid,
diffuses itself through the chamber, and dies away in obscure corners in warm,
mysterious half-shadows. Rembrandt, clad in black and bending over the table,
reflects the light on a plate in order to ascertain the depth of the incision. Noth-
ing more. But here is genuine matter for a painter's brush ; light concentrated
on one point and diminishing by imperceptible degrees, starting with white and
ending with bitumen. This is equal in value to any literary or spirituelle fancy,
and Rembrandt himself has scarcely portrayed any other, in his pictures or his
etchings. The plate which he is in process of biting probably depicts a scene of
this genre. The Rembrandt is a marvel of delicacy, transparency, and effect.
Never has M. Gér6me shown himself more of a color This Pompeian, this
painter @ “encaustigue, this illuminator of Greek vases, has achieved at the first
essay the absolute perfection of the Dutch mas
ic
Still another note in this far-reaching but harmonious chord, that, transposed
into different keys, vibrates with new power and richne Now it passes into
the minor, and reveals to us the pale, inspired features of a great representative
of another phase of Art.
“The portrait of Rachel [says Gautier | is at the same time a portrait and a
personification. Tragedy has blended itself with the tragedienne, the Muse with
the actress ; draped in red and orange, she stands erect under a severe Doric
portico. Somber passions, fatalities, and tragic furies contract her pale counte-
nance. Yes, it is Rachel
sinister, savage, and violent.”
De Tanouarn also writes :
“This portrait has not only the merit of great individual resemblance, it is
the austere and noble image of Tragedy itself. And truly, Rachel was tragedy
incarnate, passing through living realities of the epoch like a pale and majestic
phantom.”
‘MVSHO JO HLVAC AHL
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 95
This impressive canvas hangs in the historic collection of the Théatre
Frangais, and never fails to arrest the eye by its weird and melancholy grandeur.
And now come three scenes from the antique, the first of which, under the
title Two Augurs cannot Regard each Other without Laughing, suggests with
consummate skill the ease with which poor credulous human nature has been
imposed on from time immemorial. Behind the scenes, these two accomplished
hypocrites indulge to the full their contemptuous merriment, while the awe-
stricken populace without, silently pondering the utterances of the Oracle, obedi-
ently submits reason and will to these clever impostors, who, with only a change
of garb and ritual, still number their followers by the thousands in our so-called
enlightened age!
“The Two Augurs,’”’ says Scott, in his ‘‘Gems of French Art,” * entitles
Gérome to the highest place as satirist as well as painter.”
The most brilliant epoch in Greek history furnishes the artist with a theme
for his next canvas—Socrates Comes to Seek Alcibiades in the House of Aspasia.
“Such [says Gautier] is the title of the second Greek picture of M. Géroéme.
Alcibiades lounging on a couch beside Aspasia does not appear greatly inclined to
follow his master, which can easily be conceived; philosophy is not worth as
much as love—above all when Aspasia is the inspiration. A young slave, an
of
Xantippe, and on the threshold of the door an old woman smiles sardonically.
artful, roguish beauty in transparent drapery, tries to keep back the spouse
In the foreground a magnificent hound stretches himself out—the same dog
whose tail Alcibiades cut to furnish matter for Athenian gossips. No specialist
in animals could achieve its like. Placed as he is, he gains perhaps too much
importance, but the dog of Alcibiades is himself a personage and not an
accessory. The background represents an af/réum decorated with that antique
elegance so well understood by the artist. It is a restoration, in every sense of
the word, of an exquisite rarity, and evincing a knowledge that in no wise
detracts from the effect. The figures stand out boldly against the architecture,
luminous and gay with many colors, in which one can find no fault save perhaps
that of too much richness. The Athenians reserved all their luxurious decoration
for their public buildings, and their dwellings were very small ; but Aspasia, the
renowned adviser and later the wife of Pericles, could well indulge in these
splendors.”
In the Phryne before the Areopagus, an equally celebrated and more dramatic
historical episode is illustrated with inimitable power. Some critics of this period,
jealous of the tide of admiration which surged in one direction, leaving their
favorites with scanty appreciation, sought for some means to diminish the general
enthusiasm, and could find nothing better than to assume an air of outraged
modesty and loudly protest against these paintings as being at variance with the
teachings of the Christian religion! Their attitude of offended virtue was so
96 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
visibly feigned and even ridiculous, and their position so altogether untenable,
that they were soon silenced by the verdict of the best critics, which verdict Time
has confirmed. Bergerat justly rebukes them for their prudery. He says:
“Painter and admirer of Antique Greece, it would have seemed to Gérome, to
ries of Alcibiades sentiments
say the least, audacious to ascribe to the contempor
which Christ did not preach to the world till a century after the death of Aspasia.
He was not responsible for the fact that Athenian society admitted the courtesan
as one of its fundamental elements and regarded her existence as one of their
most serious principles of conservation. If we are interested in Socrates we can-
not ignore Aspasia, and if we celebrate the justice of the Areopagus, we cannot
forget that it acquitted Phryne on the simple revelation of her beauty—a national
beauty, the remembrance and softening influences of which have survived for
ages.
The painter has well chosen the moment when Hyperides puts the crowning
touch to his eloquent defense, and gains his cause by revealing to these worship-
ers of the religion of pure beauty the matchless charms of the Athenian flute-
layer, whose perfect form was reproduced by Apelles in his Venus Anadyomene
and by Praxiteles in the famous golden statue of the Temple of Delphos. The
charge of impiety and irreverence toward the gods, punishable by death, could
never have been sustained in the face of the incomparable loveliness which, to
SSor.
hese superstitious heathens, was almost a proof of the divinity of its poss
The instinctive gesture of the astonished Phryne, the varied emotions of the
equally astonished tribunal, the triumphant glance of the successful orator, the
floating drapery—every detail is rendered with a skill that leaves one at a loss
for words that shall bring fitting tribute. The dramatic intensity of this scene is
given with all the artist's characteristic power, which raises him so far above
contemporary artists. Criticism has long since ceased to cavil at the subject, and
the Phryne of Gérome takes rank with the finest creations of antiquity and
surpass
es them in dramatic grouping and emotional delineation.
In an interesting and original volume entitled Sententie Artis, by Harry
Quilter, M. A., a well-known English critic, we find the following comparison :
nation to Mr. ——. Why? Because I
“TI feel inclined to deny true imagi
should do so to any man who imagined the body and forgot the soul; who gave
me the face of antique life, but not the heart. It is not probable that if any of
ar, we should think
of palace marbles first and the living emperor afterward. To use a theatrical
us had audience with Agrippa, or witnessed the death of Cz
image, the actors in this artist’s paintings do not ‘take the stage.’ Compare his
work in this respect with that of Géréme. In most of this painter's works, if we
examine them carefully, it will be found that most of the effect depends upon
the painting of suddenly arrested action. In nearly every picture there is a
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME, 97
pause of action. We hold our breath, as it were, to see what is coming next.
We can only point this out; like many another incident of art it cannot be
proved to those who do not feel it.”
The Fine Arts Quarterly Review, of London, referring to the Phryne says:
“Tt is needless to insist on the consummate art-power which in such compositions
attacks difficulties that lesser artists would simply evade. A hand for drawing,
an eye for both ideal beauty and indi-
vidual character, together with thorough
technical knowledge, are proved in this
work.” And Claretie writes: ‘‘In the
smallest picture, in the least of his draw-
ings, Géréme shows the hand of the
master. Certain studies taken from
Nature for his Phryne would form an
incomparable frieze for the cabinet of an
amateur, as finished as any antique.”
It was after the Salon of 1861 that our :
artist, wearied by his immense efforts,
and haunted, waking and sleeping, by
visions from the enchanted ‘‘land of the
sun,” yielded to his passion for travel
and organized a party which, under his
intrepid leadership, penetrated far into
the then little known regions of the ‘Beret
Syrian Desert. His notes furnish us with
a condensed but graphic account of this journey, revealing anew his keen
powers of observation and reflection in regard to both physical and mental
phenomena. He writes:
“About this time I undertook another journey to the Orient—to Judea,
Egypt, and Syria. We were seventeen days crossing the Desert of S
the first time that I had ventured into the desert. Our
a. It was
aravan was well organ-
ized, though not very large. We had supplied ourselves carefully with every-
thing necessary to our material stence, above all with Nile water, a precaution
all the more important since we took with us four horses, and we were obliged
to load the water these animals were to consume, on the backs of the camels ;
twenty-four liters a day, multiplied by seventeen, madd 408 liters. Happily
at El-Arich, the last Egyptian station, there was a well where travelers could
renew their supply. In very long crossings, it is impossible to take horses ;
besides, camels are admirably convenient, since one is not obliged to occupy one’s
self so seriously with their food and drink. Once arrived at the encampment,
N LEON GEROME.
98 LIKE AND WORKS OF JEz
they are loosed, and they instantly set off in search of both. They always find a
certain fleshy plant, with narrow leaves, the interior of which contains a certain
humidity, and which serve at the same time as food and drink. They can there-
fore make several long marches without being watered, but they drink deep when
they find opportunity. Their spongy feet are admirably constructed for the
ielding soil. They spread them over the sand and are thus enabled to sustain
ta
ht, while the horses and the asses sometimes sink in up to their
heir heavy wei
knees. The camel is truly a ship in this desert sea.
“Nothing could be more agreeable, more poetic, than our encampments in
this solitude, with its added charm of novelty and the unknown. Although
fatigued by long marches in the full blaze of the sun, | began my work with
ardor as soon as the halting-place was reached ; but alas! how many things |
was forced to leave behind, only a bare memory of which I could take away—I
who prefer three touches of color on a canvas to the most vivid of memories !
But one must always press forward and let one’s regrets ride en croupe /
“In spite of the charm of this desert life, 1am bound to say that at the end
of a certain number of days, when one catches the first glimpse of cultivated
nlains, when one meets again one’s fellow-men, one has a very sweet sensation ;
and the sight of a green prairie—really green—rejoices one amazingly. Approach-
ing in the direction of Gaza, we passed suddenly from utter barrenness to a fertile
country ; there were pomegranates in blossom, orange, lemon, and palm trees ;
but no gates! Samson had not
we found again life and labor in all its phases
returned !
“Several leagues from Jerusalem we pitched our tent, for it was already late,
and we wished to start very early the next day. By daybreak we were en route,
but were suddenly assailed by the most terrible storm I have ever in my life
endured. At a turning in the road (our road was the bed of a torrent !) a gust
of wind almost overturned my horse and me, and one of my comrades, who,
fatigued by riding, was trying to get on better afoot, was forced from time to time
to take off his riding-boots and empty them, for the water, running in at his
collar, literally filled them.
“On our arrival, the tempest was still raging and it was impossible
to pitch the tents on account of the violence of the wind. For want of more
suitable refuge, we hastened in to Saint-Sépulcre, in a horrible state, wet to the
skin and chilled with the cold. But we forgot everything before the strange-
ness of the spectacle which met our ey It was Good Friday, and all
was in a state of preparation for the Easter Festival. Pilgrims from all four
corners of the earth were there gathered, nay, jammed together; some sing-
ing in procession, others silent in prayer; others still, having constructed
rude lodgings with planks, between the columns, were swarming there with
their wives and children ; for a certain curious tradition guarantees a peculiar
blessing from God upon children conceived in these holy surroundings. We
elbowed Armenians, Greeks, Copts, Rus
all Christian sects who came there, not only to adore and supplicate the
Most High, but also, and above all, to declare that they evxecrated each
ans, Roman Catholics—in a word,
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 99
other / For in truth it is seldom that these feasts pass by without blood being
shed upon the flagstones of the Temple, and two or three corpses being scattered
on the ground! And then the Turkish regiment that mounts guard, fully
armed, cr
s bayonets and clears out the place! In order to avoid this scan-
dal, each of the faithful of late years is searched at the door and relieved of
his knife and any other offensive weapon, so that now these devotees of the
Christian religion are forced to fall back on insults, hustlings, and knockdown
blows with the fist! I was nearly strangled in one of these affrays, which I
found only moderately attractive; for | was not of the number (which really was
not small) who, old and decrepit, make long journeys in order to die at Jeru-
salem and be interred on the banks of the Kedron. Those who have religious
sentiments, and wish to preserve them unsullied, will do well not to visit the Holy
Sepulcher at this time.
“The character of the country is desolate—stones everywhere, scanty vege-
tation, olive trees of rickety shapes twisted by the tempest; but it is not a
commonplace country. When one has once seen it, one can never forget it.
The city has also its own p
Easter season, gloomy and si
six days is sufficient to make
(suburbs) of Jerusalem ; every
banks of the Jordan, above a
the spots much frequented by
onack, stopping at Baalbec, wit
imposing grandeur, but whose
so formidable that one wonc
possessed, to be able to bring
1ysiognomy: swarming and very agitated at the
ent at any other time. An excursion of five or
the tour of Judea, which is really the danlieue
where mournfulness and barrenness, even on the
1 on the shores of the Dead Sea, a pool lying in
ow ground, in a heavy, burning atmosphere. We passed Lake Tiberias, one of
Jesus; and made long stretches, now on horse-
ain the inclosure or rather the ruins of the city, of
style denotes an epoch of decadence. The most
curious point there is a very ancient wall, each stone of which has proportions
ers what machinery the Titans of that period
these huge blocks from the quarry.
“Arrival at Damascus after a two days’ march. It was the crown and end of
our journey, as Cairo had be
remarkable cities of the Orient
the impure breath of Europe.
en the beginning. Damascus! Cairo! the most
; those which have remained longest untainted by
I speak of the ‘long ago,’ for since then Cairo has
been disfigured, and this Khedive, who has laid his sacrilegious hand on these
relics, will have a terrible account to render to Allah!
“T worked but little at D.
amascus, for I was very fatigued by the journey.
In midsummer the heat was tropical, and so much the more insupportable, in that
the city is surrounded by mountains covered with immense trees, which stop the
circulation of the air, and one suffers much during the warm season in spite of
the numerous brooks that furrow the ground in every direction. I was present at
a very curious Jewish feast given by a rich banker, where a large number of
young women were smoking their zr;
hiléhs in astonishingly décolleté costumes,
seated on rich divans in immense halls of very elegant architecture.
‘Before closing these notes I want to tell you of a touching episode which I
witnessed at Jerusalem. Our cook met one of his friends, also a cook, in the ser-
vice of some travelers who were encamped close beside us. This friend, who was
100 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
still young, had quitted his home in Bagdad two years before, leaving his old
mother there alone. At the end of this time, the poor woman could no longer
overcome the longing to see her child. She set off without money, without
resources, on foot, attaching herself to the different caravans she met, living on
charity. And thus she made numerous and painful journey
But where shall she look, for she is absolutely ignorant of his whereabouts. Is
he in Egypt or Syria or Greece; in Turkey or in Arabia? In Europe,
Asia, or Africa? She knows not; but, sustained by love, she walks on !—
seeking her son.
and still she walks on.
Allah had pity on her and
permitted her to meet her
well-beloved son at Jeru-
salem.”
On these same notes,
hastily jotted down by the
artist as ‘‘ reminders,” Ber-
gerat comments as follows
D
“Their autobiographical
interest is thrown into the
shade, so to speak, by their
ora physiological value, and for
him who knows how to
read and judge a man by
his style, no portrait could
more
xactly reveal the
personality of Géréme than these few pages of pen sketches. Incisive clearness
of vision contends here with the taste dominant in the character ; and these are
the two master qualities of the painter. As he writes, he paints; the phi osophy
of art is the same. Remark how his eye is caught instantly by the decisive
note of objects or scenes, that he subordinates surrounding details, and that his
thorough education as a painter aids him to select at a glance the desired effect
out of many.” The return voyage was saddened by the death of one of their
little band, Duhais, who was sorrowfully interred at Trieste. This long journey
of eight months was followed in January, 1862, by the marriage of Géréme to the
beautiful daughter of Monsieur Goupil, the well-known head of the most impor-
tant art-publishing house in the world. After the wedding-journey of two
months in Italy, they returned to the charming hotel which Gérome had con-
structed on the Rue de Bruxelles, which now forms a part of their present
residence on the Boulevard de Clichy. In his artistic and commodious home the
master often recalls with a smile the little servant’s chamber under the roof in
the Rue St. Martin, which he occupied as a poor student when he first came
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 101
to Paris. He changed afterward to an old house in the Rue de l’Ancienne
Comédie,—the former site of the Théatre Francais,—where he obtained a more
comfortable room directly opposite the old Café Procop, so much frequented by
Voltaire. He was finally able to take a tiny, obscure atelier, but still an atelier of
his own, in the Rue de Sévres, where he painted the famous Combat de Cogs.
The artist who occupied this memorable studio afterward, meeting Géréme one
day, assailed him with a flood of questions as to how he had been ‘‘able to exist
in that black, gloomy, frightful hole!” The master, genuinely surprised, replied,
“T did not have time to notice all that! It was gay enough for me, for I
remember we laughed and sang a great deal!” From this dark little studio he
went to the Rue de Fleurus, where several of his comrades came to live with him,
among them Hamon, Picou, and Schoenwerk the sculptor. From there to the
Rue Duguay-Trouin, then surrounded by open fields, and where his drawing-room
was the street! for there he received all his visitors when it was too dark to work
and he could not afford lights. It was about this time that he was playfully
accused of living “like a Sybarite’—a good-natured sarcasm which has been
taken aw grand sériewx by several critics! The father of the painter Toulmouche,
one of his best friends, finally constructed an atelier for him in the Rue Notre
Dame des Champs, which he occupied until his marriage, and where he painted
many of his great pictures. Ménard gives us a graphic description of life in this
gay atelier, an invitation to which was eagerly sought for.
“M. Gérome’s studio has always been frequented by a great number of artists
and men of letters. When he was living in his doi/e-d-thé (the name given by
painters to a sort of Japanese house in which was his studio), he was the center of
a large group of young men who surrounded him with gayety. In the evenings
there were improvised fétes in which wit and humor made up for the absence of
ceremony, The studio was further enlivened by an enormous monkey, whose
only fault was a determination to paint like all those about him; this, however,
was serious, as he was not always satisfied with painting upon his own pictures,
but sometimes daubed over the works of other artists! Then there was a burst
of indignation, but the saucy monkey contrived always to get forgiven on account
of his thousand tricks and farces, and to get the laugh on his own side. There
were several studios for painters in the same house, which, moreover, was near
the Luxembourg, a quarter where artists congregate in great numbers. As
groups of painters are always formed by a sympathy in tendencies, the friends of
M. Gérome were generally little inclined toward realistic innovations. There had
been some noise made about some large pictures by M. Gustave Courbet, which,
not without merit, somewhat resembled caricatures, and certain theorists exalted
very loudly the manner of the painter. Naturally, a different opinion prevailed
amongst M. Géréme’s fr
ends, and this led to the representation of a parody ‘de
circonstance,’ acted in the studio, and in which a certain ‘ Réaliste’ exposes his
doctrine in these words :
102 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME
‘“Paire vrai,—ce nest rien pour étre réaliste ;
Cest faire /aid qu'il faut! or, Monsieur, sil vous plait,
Tout ce que je dessine est horriblement laid !
Ma peinture est affreuse, et pour qu'elle soit vraie,
J’en arrache le beau, comme on fait de l’ivraie!
Jaime les teints terreux, et les nez de carton,
Les fillettes avec de la barbe au menton,
Les trognes de tarasque et de coque-cigrues,
Les durillons, les cors aux pieds, et les verrues !
Voila le vrai /”
“This criticism of realistic doctrines might be somewhat sharp, but it was an
answer to the sarcasms continually thrown from the opposite camp upon the
artists who drew most of their subjects from antiquity.”
Ménard’s mention of the monkey, which was Géréme’s property and_ his
especial pet, reminds us of a comical story that we have from the artist's own lips.
Jacques was an unusually bright specimen and his master was indefatigable in
training him, especially in regard to his manners ‘‘at table,” where he was often
the gravest of the little company. He could not be cured, however, of certain
marauding tendencies, and soon Géréme was obliged to pay damages in the
neighborhood for uprooted flowers, broken windows, and like mischief. A collar
and chain thenceforth kept M. Jacques indoors and in order. One day, having
succeeded in breaking his fetters, he made his way slyly through the open sky-
light into the street. His absence was not remarked, till his empty chair at the
&
noonday déeuwner called attention to the fact that he was doubtless ev rouwfe for
further costly adventures. Hastily clapping on a hat, Gérome rushed out in
pursuit, inquiring of every one he met, news of his fugitive property. He traced
him as far as one of the Grands Boulevards, and there, on turning a corner,
he discovered a crowd gathered in front of the immense glass window of a
fashionable restaurant. Naturally gravitating in that direction, his astonished
ly
seated at a table where a (/éfe-a-téte breakfast was in progress, regardless of the
eyes beheld M. Jacques, with napkin decorously tucked into his collar, grav
io
energetic protests of the gentleman, or the dismayed shrinking of his fair
companion—and resenting by a furious chattering any attempt on the part of the
convulsed garcons to remove him from his comfortable seat! Repressing his
merriment by a strong effort, Géroéme entered the ca/é, and courteously apol-
ogizing for the intrusion of his ‘‘familiar,” captured the uninvited guest, who
meekly submitted to be borne away amid the cheers and bravos of the amused
spectators !
In spite of the hilarity that enlivened this period of his life, the artist’s habits
of steady application were too well confirmed to be affected to the detriment of
ee
LIFE AND WORKS OF JE
N LLON GEROME, 103
his work, and in his more luxurious quarters in the Boulevard de Clichy he
did not alter his rigid rule of early rising and almost uninterrupted labor till
sundown.
Connoisseurs, and, indeed, the general public, had learned to look eagerly for
Gérome'’s exhibit at the Salon, confident of finding the wherewithal to satisfy eye
and heart—the senses and the imagination. The Salon of 1863 was no exception
to the rule. Varnishing Day beheld a delighted throng almost equally divided
before four canvases, passing from one to the other with ever-increasing
admiration for the infinite versatility and flawless execution more and more
apparent at each exhibition. Perhaps the longest pause was made before the
Prisoner on the Nile, one of his best known Oriental souvenirs. The London
Atheneum characterizes it as ‘a marvelous work, one of the most poetical we
me
know of and a noble example of execution,” and another writer in the
review adds, ‘‘ The picture in question is so brilliant and solid that its illusion is
almost complete, and that result is obtained without the sacrifice of any noble
qualities to mere imitation.”
Maxime Du Camp says
“The scene takes place in Upper Egypt, on the Nile, not far from the village
of Luxor, with the imposing silhouette of the Palace of Amenophis stretching
along the horizon. In several strokes of the brush M. Géroéme has shown
perfectly, to those capable of understanding, the state of Egypt, where a dreamy,
gentle, submissive race is tortured daily by its ancient conquerors, more uncivil-
ized, more vicious, and less intelligent than the vanquished.”
Charles Blane gives a more detailed description of it :
“The Prisoner is a little masterpiece. Bound, and lying crosswise in an
Egyptian bark, the captive is borne on the Nile to his final destiny—which
doubtless is decapitation by the saber. U
ed forward by two oarsmen, one of
whom is a strong-armed Nubian, the craft flies like an arrow over the placid
Waters in the twilight.
over his vengeance, and
The master, girdled with poniards and pistols, broods
ooks steadily before him with half-closed eyes, a glance
of cruel joy flashing from beneath the long lashes that veil them. It reminds
me of Richelieu dragging Cinq-Mar
off to the gallows in a boat on the Rhone.
Meanwhile, a youth with languishing glance and equivocal mien, an effemin-
ate stripling of low degree, sings, while thrumming his mandolin, as if chanting
by order a death-song in
mockery of the prisoner's sufferings. The heavens are
cloudless ; nature calm and happy ; the Pharaonic temples embellish the distant
banks of the stream and
eternal silhouettes. Yes, this picture is a masterpiece.
changed in it—absolute
Philip Gilbert Hamerton bears eloquent witness, in the Fine Arts Quarterly
Keview of London, to the manifold power of the master. He says
trace on the still, clear evening sky their solemn and
othing should be
y nothing ; ne varietur.”’
104 LIFE AND WORKS OF J. LEON GEROME.
“Here is a Frenchman who seems to have all the good of English Pre-
Raphaelism with none of its extravagance. He is as minute as Holman Hunt
himself, omitting absolutely nothing that can be told in paint; yet his detail,
however marvelously studied, is always kept perfectly subordinate to the main
> with an
purpose. His picture of the Prisoner represents a boat on the Ni
unlucky prisoner in it bound hand and foot. The rowers are a wonderful study,
their muscular shoulders and
arms wrought out to the utmost,
even down to the swelling sinews
of the wrist, whose strong cords
conduct the power of the arms
and chest down to the hands
that grasp the oar. There is so
much masterly drawing in every
bit of this work, such perfect care,
such loyalty to fact, that you
cannot find one thoughtless touch
in it. The distant shore of the
Nile is a lesson for a landscape
painter; the polished ripple in
the calm water, and the long
drawn reflections are full of
delicate truth; the sky right in
color and painted, it seems, at
y of this
once. A curious proper
picture, and which goes far to
prove its consummate truth, is
that the spectator has no idea at
first that it is minute work, for
the details, being modest and in
their right places, do not continu-
s are too much in the
ally cry aloud ‘See what a multitude we are!’ as detai
habit of doing in England. After gazing at the picture for five minutes we
begin to discover that it is full of minute facts, which we had not seen; and
if we go to the picture every day for a week, we shall always find something
new in it.”
Timbal takes up the theme as follows:
“Tt has been said that Géréme contents himself with seizing on the wing
a picturesque scene; that he transfers it to the canvas without commentary,
without seeking to add any other attraction than that of a vigorously faithful
transcription. However, it would seem that the author of the Duel of Pierrot
can overleap, when he pleases, the limits within which he often voluntarily con-
fines himself, and even when he remains a simple painter of manners and
customs, he succeeds still in being something more. One evening, walking on
GRAND BATHS AT BROWS
1885
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 105
the banks of the Nile in the twilight, he was looking at a boat drifting down the
tiver over the silvery, trembling wavelets. Seated in the prow, an Arnaut was
singing to the stars, accompanying himself on the gwz/a. Was not the theme
sufficient? The painter, however, with the interior eye of his imagination,
beheld there an actor who would double the interest ; on the rower’s bench he
extended a poor slave, his hands and feet closely confined by fetters. Blow,
balmy breeze ! thou passest over meadows the prisoner never more shall tread ;
shine, O light of heaven! on these eyes soon to close forever; and thou, exe-
cutioner, insult thy victim by voice and gesture! Here are contrasts which
more than one painter could render with equally skillful brush, but the heart of
a poet alone will discover them, and without having to owe a debt of gratitude to
the chance which has furnished them !”
The assertion of Maxime Du Camp, that, to be successful, Géréme ‘‘ must
have seen with his own eyes,” that ‘‘ he imagines very badly but remembers very
well,” is silently but effectually refuted by dozens of poetical conceptions, among
them this picture of the Prisoner, which was re-exposed in 1867. Gérome makes
characteristic mention of it in his notes: ‘‘The Prisoner (now in the Museum
at Nantes) had a universal success, being admired by both connoisseurs and
idiots!”
In The Comedians, the artist has revived for us a scene from the earliest
periods of dramatic art—the trying on of masks representing every possible
phase of emotion, the use of which preceded the cultivation of facial expression
on the part of the players themselves. Two actors are critically regarding the
effect of a most lugubrious mask which one of their con/fréres is holding before
his placid countenance. The shelves of this curious antique green-room are
heaped with these different canvas visages, on which all the passions of the soul
seem to be petrified. Truly Géréme can make not only his public but his actors
literally laugh and weep at will! The drawing, coloring, pose, and grouping
of details, which never detract from the breadth of style, are carried to a degree
of perfection only attainable by a master mind and hand. Of the Turkish
Butcher at Jerusalem, a marvel of color and finish, which was also re-exhibited
in 1867, Gautier writes :
“Here is a youth with charming, melancholy, dreamy mien, leaning idly
against the wall of his stall, where the different meats are suspended from hooks.
In a circle, at his feet, lie the heads of his victims, sheep and goats, who seem to
regard him mournfully from the depths of their glassy eyes. The butcher is a
genuine fatalist—he pays no attention to these mute reproaches ; he kills with-
out cruelty, just as he would do anything else, and would no doubt as calmly cut
the throat of a man as of a sheep. Surrounded by these poor dead animals, he
abandons himself to a £ief, in which he beholds the visions of the Thousand and
One Nights. Nothing could transport one more vividly to the Orient than this
little picture, which could be covered by one’s hand.”
106 LIF. N GEROME,
E AND WORKS OF JEAN L.
Molitre Breakfasting with Louis XIV., the closing picture of this quartette,
as skillful in treatment as it is varied in incident, gives us one of those scenes
that reveal Géréme’s peculiar power of seizing and expressing the finest sances
of emotion. The ironical doxhomie of the king as he administers this stinging
rebuke to the snobbish prejudices of his favorites; their surprise and wrath,
poorly concealed by the majority under an obsequious deference, and openly
displayed by the outraged pillar of the Church ; the mingled dignity, embarr.
ment, and enjoyment of the guest, who can so thoroughly appreciate the
humor of the situation,—piquant enough to have been taken from one
of his own inimitable comedies,—all is rendered with matchless ability.
Hamerton writes:
“The picture of Moliére at the court of Louis XIV. is an astonishing piece of
work ; so thoughtful, graceful, and refined in conception, so exquisitely perfect in
execution. The incident is that famous one when the king gave a lesson to his
proud courtiers by inviting Moliére to eat at his own table, since they considered
him unfit for theirs. Perhaps Louis was the more honored of the two when they
sat thus together! but the courtiers did not think so. In their view, the king had
lost all sense of dignity when he let that playwright eat with him. Every face
is full of expression, the king’s beaming with malicious enjoyment at the sen-
sation he has just created ; Moliére, already seated, is bending modestly forward,
with his two-pronged fork in his hand, to attack the viands in obedience to the
royal will. The pale bishop in the corner, with the violet vestments, is especially
indignant, his face white with anger and full of scorn; but the king is not ina
humor to be frightened by anybody’s cross looks just now. As to the execution,
it is enough to say that everything is honestly drawn, down to the embroidery on
the stockings, with firmness and accuracy, yet no undue emphasis.
Every detail
is treated patiently and respectfully. There is another picture of precisely the
same incident by a clever painter, M. Leman. His interpretation is lively and
skillful, but a careful comparison of the two pictures only makes Géréme’s great
quality more conspicuous. That quality is best expressed by the French word
distinction. It is more than refinement; it is consummate grace joined to
ge.
perfect knowled
Gérome’s notes barely record the appearance of these four pictures, which
created so much enthusiasm, and also mention without comment the exhibition
at the Salon of 1864 of a portrait of a friend, M. A. T., and Z’Admée, an Oriental
scene, at that epoch more striking from its novelty, but since become familiar to
the world who thronged to the late Universal Exposition of 1880, and watched
with amazement the strange contortions of the Khedive’s ballet de 1’ Opéra, who
came to Paris to capture the plaudits and the gold of the assembled nations.
Every one who has seen this singular exotic dance can bear witness to the
absolute verity of the painter's canvas. Gautier writes :
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 107
“There is always a crowd before the 4/mée of M. Gérome, a curious picture
which is like a corner of the Orient in a frame. In one of those smoky hovels,
where one takes coffee, squatted on rush mats, an 4/mée is dancing before some
Albanians with their strange costumes and fierce mien. Dwellers in the Orient
have very peculiar ideas in regard to dancing; the sight of a well-turned limb
and ankle, or gauzy skirts raised by a dexterous movement of the foot—all this
would seem to them the height of extravagance and immodesty; but provided
that the gold-spangled slipper never leaves the ground, they permit the most
voluptuous undulations and poses of the body, sensuous movements of the arms,
and waving of silken scarfs, languishing glances, and the head rolling from one
shoulder to the other as if intoxicated with love. This Terpsichore, with her
eyelashes stained by &’hol/, and her nails reddened by henna, has nothing in
common, as one perceives, with the Terpsichore of the opera. The Admée of M.
Gérome is executing one of these dances. Her vest of yellow satin incloses her
form like an antique ces¢ws, her trousers of a pale rose-mauve taffetas, wide and
pleated like a skirt, envelop her from waist to ankle. She advances by imper-
ceptible displacements of the feet, undulating the serpentine lines of her body,
her head lying on her shoulder like a turning dervish in an ecstasy, and keeping
time by a nervous jingle of her crofa/es to the chant which the musicians, seated
in the shadow, are droning out to the accompaniment of the rebeb, the tarbouka,
sh’s flute. The Albanians, with their belts bristling with a perfect
and a der
arsenal of pistols, fandjars, and vataghans, and wearing on their heads caffiéhs,
whose cords and tassels half conceal their countenances, look at her fixedly, as
impassible as kites watching a dove, while a negro, smiling from ear to ear,
abandons himself to his delight and applauds the dancer while marking time for
her. In the background we perceive the sawadji, occupied with his stove; at the
left, through the open door, we have a glimpse of Cairo, the blue of the sky
gleaming oddly through the fine carving of the moucharabys.
“We know to what a point the ethnographic sense is developed in M.
Géréme. No artist seizes as well as he the typical accent of races, the local
character of costumes, the exotic variety of accessories. With respect to all these
points he exhibits an intimate and penetrating accuracy, of which one could have
no doubt, even were one unacquainted with the countries represented by the
artist-traveler. The d/mée is of an astonishing truthfulness in point of type,
pose, and attire. Her bracelets, her strings of sequins, her gold-embossed girdle,
display the coquettish savagery of Arabic adornment. The toilet is complete ;
nothing is wanting, not even the carmine on the nails, the black line under the
, and the little blue tattooing on the chin. Even in this genre picture, one
divines the painter of history by the science of the drawing, the purity of style,
and the masterly taste which presides over the slightest details.”
The Salon of 1865 was rich in the elaboration of several other sketches taken
on the last journey through Egypt and Syria, notably the Praver in the Desert,
which Bergerat justly ranks among ‘‘the purest and loveliest gems in his superb
Oriental casket.” No description can possibly convey more than a shadow of the
108 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
beauty of this scene. Up from the east comes a seemingly interminable caravan,
reluctantly quitting the coolness of mountain passes to face the glare of the open
desert and the level but still powerful rays of the setting sun. Here is no
muezzin to warn the faithful that the hour for prayer has come! yet the warlike
eader, ever mindful of his oft-repeated duty, has thrown himself from his horse,
who turns quietly to nibble at a tuft of grass, while his master, lacking the
requisite carpet, unfastens his mantle and spreads it upon the burning sand.
Then removing his sandals, and turning toward the city of Mahomet, he bends
ais head and with humble reverence calls upon the name of Allah and his
>.
rophet. His lance, carelessly thrust into the ground, points like a minaret to
pe
he misty blue heavens and serves as guide to the horsemen who are urging
es
heir weary steeds over the plain toward the hill in the foreground, while the
patient camels move slowly and heavily forward over the endless reaches of
white sand which extend to the foot of the dimly outlined range of mountains in
he background. In spite of the color and movement, here is the same intense
oO
tillness, the overwhelming loneliness, the same penetrating sense of distance
and space, of poetry and mystery, which takes possession of every one who
udies Gérome
n
pictures of the desert. Add to this a religious feeling
ct
1oroughly appreciated and reflected by the painter, and we have one of his
most expressive compositions in this gewre. We almost feel that we are travel-
ing with him through this Syrian wilderness, which he faintly outlined for us
in the notes we have quoted.
In the Muezzin—at Night, which the Atheneum praises for its ‘‘tone,
softnes
, solidity, and admirable expression,” there is the same strong, genuine
religious feeling. Here too are loneliness and space; but it is the loneliness of
the night, which intensifies all emotion, veils all defects, and reveals beauties
hidden by the midday glare; and space, through which the reverent soul can
upreach past unknown worlds and touch the Infinite. The unquestioning faith
of the Moslem, as well as the picturesque contour of his postures while at
worship, deeply impressed our artist and became a favorite theme. In Praver
on the House-top, he gives us another phase almost as beautiful as those we
have described. Gautier says:
“In this Prayer M. Géréme has not needed to exert much effort to make a
delicious picture. It is evening; the gold of the sunset meeting the twilight
azure, produces one of those greenish blues, like the blue of the turquoise, of a
delicate and rare tone. The moon faintly outlines its silver crescent, and the
minarets, tapering like masts of ivory, send out from their high balconies the call
of the muezzin, ‘El salam alek, aleikoum el salam!’ A vague, soft light falls
upon the terraces of the whitewashed houses, where the believers, standing
£;
kneeling, or with their foreheads bowed upon their carpet, recite their prayers
THE SLAVE-MARKET,
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. iG
in the solemn
and chant the glory of Allah,—the eternal, solitary, and only one,
attitudes of Oriental devotion which the artist excels in rendering. The
impres
ion made by this little canvas is profoundly religious. After the work,
the heat, and the dissipation of the day, the evening descends, bringing to souls
and to Nature, calm, freshness, and serenity. Islam, filled with faith, confides
itself to God for the coming night.”
In the Arnaut, Smoking, we have a picturesque specimen of an Albanian
taking his ease on a wide divan as he lazily pulls away at his narghiléh, having
kicked off his savates, and drawn up his feet under his snow-white /wsfanelle.
The light filters through the lattice-work of the moucharabiéh and touches
up the long mustachios and swarthy breast, the jeweled handle of the kandjar
thrust into his sash, and the multicolored embroidery of the cushion on which
he rests his elbow. It is a picture full of rich and harmonious tones,
Side by side with these glimpses of far-away and unique races seen in their
native surroundings, we find another of these strange Eastern types transplanted
into the very center of modern civilization, and presenting one of the strongest
pos
a painter's brush. The Imperial choice fell upon Géréme to render this
ible contrasts, as to costume and manner, that history ever furnished for
extraordinary scene, and, little as it was to his liking, he has achieved a success
where almost any other artist would have been obliged to chronicle a failure.
Gautier describes this canvas as follows :
“The Reception of the Siamese Ambassadors at the Palace of Fontainebleau,
of M. Gérome, keenly piques the curiosity of the visitors to the Salon, and one
is forced to wait one’s turn to see it. Indeed, it is a strange spectacle, these
ambassadors crawling on all fours over the carpet toward the throne. M.
Gérome was qualified above all others to depict this singular scene; he has a
profound knowledge of exotic races, and a marvelous grasp of their peculiarities
and dispositions. Picturesque ethnography is of very recent date, and is one of
the modern conquests of art.
“When the old masters had foreign subjects to paint, they contented
themselves with types of pure fantasy, and local color did not trouble them in the
slightest degree. These deceptions are no longer admissible in our time of
exact information and easy travel. Nothing can be more fantastic than this
procession of swarthy creatures, robed in costumes glittering with gold and
embroideries, which advances on hands and knees, in postures impossible to
European articulations, toward the Emperor and Empress, whose kind gravity is
maintained despite the oddity of the spectacle. On the steps of the throne are
deposited imperial parasols, stuffs interwoven with gold, delicate foreign jewelry,
and all the fanciful luxury of the extreme Orient. One cannot sufficiently
appreciate the exquisite care and exactne
with which the artist has rendered
the figures, costumes, and jewels of the strange embassy. In front is a youth
with shaven head, complexion of gold, and eyes like black diamonds, who is
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON G
creeping along so gracefully, and lifts his head with so
pleasure to look at him.
has disguised himself like a grotesque bit of Chinese
“Beside the carpet which is being traversed by the
these batrachian attitudes are the great personages of th
the Chdteau—standing erect, calm, grave, disguising a
each face being perfectly recognizab
At the ot
corner near the edge of the canvas, the artist, a necess
official seriousness
to the Empress are grouped near the throne.
COME.
droll an air, that it is a
One would say it was a Cupid, who, through caprice,
oorcelain.
Siamese notabilities in
e court, the familiars of
half-smile under their
e. The maids of honor
her end of the hall, ina
ry witness of the scene,
The frescoes of Prima-
ticcio, discreetly subdued to give more value to the leading motives, are visible
in the half-shadow of the background, which t
has represented himself as standing next to Meissonier.
hey people with their vague sil-
It would be difficult to treat this quaint subject more skillfully than
M. Gérome has done. If the glittering and gilc
with their Asiatic richness, make the familiar European attire appear insignifi-
cant, the blame must not be laid on the artist’s palette. The a of
houettes.
ed costumes of the ambassadors,
oruptnes
contrast was inevitable.
As Gautier remarks, all of these officials that surround Napoleon III. and
the Empr Eugénie iar with the
are easily to be recognized by any one fami
entourage of the court at this epoch; but the difficulty under which Géréme
labored in painting these portraits can scarcely be conceived by the uninitiated.
It is partly illustrated by the following anecdote, related by Timbal, for the
absolute verity of which we have heard the master vouch more than once.
“One day, one of the personages to whom was assigned the honor of fig-
of the Ambassadors, arrived very much later than the hour
“Impossible to have you pose to-day,’ said the artist,
carelessness and the loss of time;
uring in the picture
indicated by the painter.
a trifle vexed at this
‘I am expecting the
Duke of P——; he will be here at three o'clock, and it is now ten minutes of
three.’ ‘Oh, well!’ replied the delinquent, with nonchalance, ‘you have ten
After that,
minutes ! work quickly, for I shall not be able to come again!’
accuse portraits of lying or the painters of want of fidelity or skill
The same steady, quiet work went on during this year and the next, pro-
ducing for the Salon of 1866 three canvases, the most important of which,
Cleopatra and Cesar, has achieved a world-wide renown. A paragraph from
*Cleo-
oat and arrived by night before the Palace of
Plutarch’s Life of Cesar furnishes the key to this marvelous picture :
patra embarked in a little b
As she could n
Alexandria. ot enter without being recognized, she wrapped
odorus bound with a thong, and which he caused
This
herself in a carpet which Apol
to be conveyed into the presence of Czesar by the very door of the palace.
tuse of Cleopatra, it is said, was the first bait by which Cesar was taken.’
The exquisite form of Cleopatra, rising from the folds of the heavy rug
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. Ug
like Venus from the billows of the sea, is brought into strong relief against the
swarthy skin of the slave who has borne in on his sturdy shoulders this living
freight of fragrant beauty. An appealing glance from the mournful eyes of
Egypt’s vanquished Queen meets the astonished gaze of Caesar, as he lifts his
head from the manuscript he is perusing—and all is said! The picture is
fraught with suggestion, fascinating the eye that loves to linger over beautiful
contours, and, still more, one that can read between these eloquent lines. This
canvas was also exhibited in 1871 at the Royal
Academy in London, of which Géréme was
made an Honorary Member.
We have already alluded to the Door of
the Mosque El-Assaneyn, where Salek-Kachef
exposed the heads of the rebel beys he had
put to death, which appeared also
in 1866. Gérome here indulged his
love of fun by giving to several of
these heads the features of some
well-known Parisians who had not
made themselves particularly agree-
able to him! A prominent critic
teproached him for his frivolity, y
but the joke was hugely enjoyed
by the public and especially by his comrades, who thoroughly appreciated this
good-humored and artistic revenge. This canvas was also re-exposed in 1867.
There are more than four hundred of these mosques at Cairo, this one of
Hassan, or El-Assaneyn, or El-Hacanin, as it is indifferently called, being the
largest and most elaborate. Lenoir, who visited it for the first time with
Géréme, refers to it as follows:
“The mosque is, far excellence, the rendezvous of prayer; according to its
importance it corresponds to our cathedrals or to the simple country church.
The minaret is its steeple, from whence the muezzin summons all the faithful
to prayer by the languorous chanting of several verses from the Koran. ‘The
always elegant cupola of these edifices corresponds to the site of the tomb of the
caliph, sultan, or rich personage who has constructed the building. Varying a
little in their interior arrangement, they are nearly all constructed in the same
manner: a large, square court with its peristyle, in the center of which is the pool
for ablutions ; in the sanctuary, called the mihrab,—a sort of richly ornamented
recess whose Gothic niche is invariably turned toward Mecca,—stands the menber
or preacher’s chair, which is often a real chefd’euvre of sculpture and decoration.
The Mosque of the Mameluke Sultan Hassan dominates the entire city of Cairo ;
by its colossal proportions and absolutely pure Arabic style, it is undoubtedly the
114 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
most beautiful mosque in the whole Orient; neither St. Sophia, nor all the
massive edifices of Constantinople, can be compared to it. It is situated in front
of the citadel on the Place Roumeliéh. A door, the height of the building, leads
into it from a lateral street which runs into the Place. Marbles of every shade,
connected by arches, and ornaments of bronze set off the elegance of this
principal entrance. Thousands of stalactites, forming niches, stretch up half the
entire height and gracefully melt away where crossbeams of carved wood sustain
a wondrous collection of lamps of glass and ostrich eggs, richly colored.
“We go up several steps and then descend several others, finding ourselves
on the same level in a long gallery adorned with stone benches on either side.
It is the antechamber of the mosque; at the extremity of the imposing hall are
stationed cawas and guards. This mysterious and terrible prelude only renders
more striking the marvelous spectacle which confronts one immediately; an
immense court, in the form of a Greek cross, is occupied in the center by a most
picturesque Saracen structure. Sustained by columns of porphyry, and sur-
mounted by a brilliantly decorated cupola, this little octagon pavilion serves only
to shelter the pool for ablutions. Opposite the entrance a colossal arch forms a
single vault, a smaller repetition of which is indicated on the other side of the
court; it is the sanctuary, erected one step higher than the rest of the edifice.
At the ends of long chains, thousands of lamps seem to descend from heaven and
present from afar the appearance of a shower, or a trellis suspended in space. At
the bottom, and always turned toward Mecca, is the mhraé, richly ornamented
with precious mosaics, paintings, and arabesques.
“The preacher's chair is equally a masterpiece of sculpture. Green, red, and
yellow flags brought back from Mecca, form trophies of brilliant colors on each
side. Innumerable votive offerings are covered with a medley of objects and
inscriptions. On each side, large square platforms, less high than the menéer,
serve as stalls for the ulémas and young dervishes, for whom these places are
exclusively reserved. Finally, mattings and rich carpets cover the remainder of
the marble pavement and preserve the feet of the faithful from contact with its
glacial surface. The colors which preponderate in the general ornamentation
of mosques are green and red, agreeably alternated in arabesques and many
other designs. The religious inscriptions are generally painted in blue or golden
characters, on immense boards, with a green background. When mew, this
superb mosque could certainly not have possessed the mysterious poetry it has
to-day ; and, without being a lover of uncleanliness, I believe that time alone can
blend so marvelously these colors which originally must have been very glaring.
“At the right of the mzhrad, a little low door, concealed by a black curtain
embroidered with gold, gives access to the immense chamber which corresponds
to the exterior cupola. It is here where the tomb of the Sultan Hassan is placed ;
a grating of forged iron and a second barrier of painted wood isolate this square
stone from the rest of the hall, which is in a most complete state of nudity and
decay. Looking up into the air, one is terrified by the height of the vault.
Enormous stalactites garnish the angles to the point where the Gothic form of
the dome commences to accentuate itself, giving to this cupola the aspect of an
LTk
AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 115
immense hive, where the owls have installed a clamorous colony. Every day a
part of these wooden decorations and massive sculptures detaches itself and
falls with a crash. Far from trying to prevent this danger, the Arabs consider
it a favor to be struck by one of these celestial tiles, which will send them
straight to Paradise. The sheikh, who rather doubted our religious fanaticism
and our eagerness to see the Prophet, invited us not to prolong our visit to this
locality, exposed as we were to the caprice of these sacred showers.
“The dominating impression in a visit to the mosques is the exclusively
religious and almost poetic character of these buildings. They are not our
smart Parisian cathedrals nor our imitation Greek temples—real ¢heaters of
devotion at the hours of service. Seeing all these Arabs, silent and grave,
prostrate themselves before the wall of the mArab, 1 could not help thinking of
my dear parish of the Madeleine, where the one o'clock mass resembles so nearly
a premiere at a theater, that some people actually give up the races at Long-
champs to attend it! At Cairo, there is fanaticism, if you please, but true
religious faith, and its manifestations here have none of the elegant and frivolous
piety of our Catholic mosques. The beadle and the pew-openers have no pres-
tige in the Orient, and equality before God is there scrupulously observed; the
dirtiest donkey driver invokes Allah on the same carpet as the most tichly
caparisoned sheikh. To laugh, to blow one’s nose, or to sneeze would entail the
most serious consequences upon the offender, and Heaven knows if we deprive
ourselves at home of these diversions! I assisted several times at the reading
of the Koran, but I never saw any one asleep. St. Paul himself could not have
achieved a greater success !”
The Mue.
shows the sheikh standing on one of the balconies of the minaret and sending
zin, Which hung beside the picture of this beautiful mosque,
out his call to prayer over the city.
The Exposition Salon of 1867, besides affording a second glimpse of the
pictures we have before described, contained four new canvases in which ‘the
artist again displayed the surprising range and depth of his powers. The most
prominent was the Death of Cesar, the first sketch of which, seen by Gautier in
the painter’s atelier, is described as follows:
“Nothing can be more singular and striking than the Death of Cesar, as
yet only a sketch, but where already the entire intention of the painter can be
read. It is antiquity conceived after the manner of Shakespeare. The scene
must have taken place thus! The body of Cesar—a real body, rolled in a
bloody mantle—lies at the foot of the statue of the great Pompey, the pedestal
being stained in his effort to hold himself up by it.
“Appalled by the murder, and fearing to be compromised, the senators have
taken flight, with the exception of one obese old man who has gone to sleep in
his cwrwle chair; grown heavy and dull through excessive indulgence in good
cheer, he has heard nothing through his profound slumber and has no idea of
what has taken place. Imagine the scene! In the foreground, at the left of
116 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
the spectator, in the corner of the canvas, lies the body of the fallen Cesar ; at
the right, several rows of empty chairs, some of them overturned in the pre-
cipitation of flight. In the background, through the open door, the backs of the
fleeing senators, who jostle each other in their haste; a little nearer the front, the
group of conspirators waving their swords and withdrawing, now that their task
of murder is achieved. Brutus, passing before the statue of Rome, which forms
the pendant to that of Pompey, half turns and
casts a melancholy glance behind him; he
feels already that he has committed a useless
crime, and the ‘Tu quoque, Brute,’ pierces
his soul. Liberty was dead before he killed
Cesar! Truly this is a bold and romantic
manner of treating this most classic of sub-
jects. Never did a scene in history appear
more rea/. If photography had existed in
Ceesar’s day, one could believe that the picture
was painted from a proof taken on the spot,
at the very moment of the catastrophe.”
“The Death of Cesar {says Mrs. Strana-
han in her admirable ‘‘ History of French
Painting” | is perhaps Gérome’s grandest, as it
is certainly his severest work. The adequate
and impre
ive conception of the subject,
the learned presentation of it, and the skill
of technique in depicting it unite to form its
n
one (1859) the body lies alone ; in the other
(1867), more dramatic, the senators, one alone retaining his seat, are hurrying
completeness. He gives it in two pictures :
away as by an irresistible impulsion. But the nearly empty senate chamber
is full of historic suggestion as it is also of artistic success.”
A careful study of this great work leaves one so thrilled by its dramatic
side, its potent memories, and subtle suggestions that we wonder with what
eyes M. Charles Blane has regarded it, when he remarks that in this picture
“the passions to be expressed are stifled under archzeological science !” Truly,
he historical acces
ries are carefully and accurately grouped, but the interest
unconsciously and utterly centers itself in the emotions of the principal actors
in this tragic scene, and in the analysis of the feelings of these quaking con-
Ss
irators, hastening from the presence of this great soul, who in death still retains
nis power to awe, and before whose lifeless body the most daring tremble and
ee. We well remember Gérome’s satisfaction when informed that the greatest
fl
Shakespearian actor of our epoch—Edwin Booth—has reproduced his wonderful
picture in the stage setting of the third act of /wlius Cesar, in which he gives an
ideal impersonation of Brutus. No greater testimony to the perfect distribution
SPRINGTIME
(ARABIA)
1890
LIF
AND WORKS OF JE:
V LEON GEROME. iat
of dramatic, artistic, and historic values on this canvas could be desired than
that furnished by this fact.
Beside this chefd’euvre hangs another whose pathetic beauty sinks deep into
the soul and rouses a feeling of indignant sympathy that blurs the eyes which
look, and turn to look again and again.
“Gérome's Slave-Market |says Maxime Du Camp] is a fact literally repro-
duced, When the de//abs return from their long and painful journeys on the
Upper Nile, they install their human merchandise in those great ofe/s which
extend in Cairo along the ruined mosque of the Caliph Hakem; people go there
to purchase a slave as they do here to the market house to buy a turbot. Seated
on mats in the shadow of the galleries, with their nudity scantily concealed bya
few gre.
hair in the thousand little plaits that form their coiffure. The higher-priced
asy tatters, the negresses await their purchasers, dozing, or braiding their
women, those from the plateau of Gondar and from the country of Choa, are shut
pf
Abyssinian, whom M. Géréme has taken as the principal personage of his
composition. She is nude, and the del/ab who has charge of her has the head
of a regular brigand, accustomed to all manner of violence and abduction: the
conception of an immortal soul has never troubled the mind of such a bandit !
up in separate rooms, awe It is one of these women, an
reet eyes.
The poor girl stands submissive, humble, resigned, with a fatalistic passivity
very skillfully portrayed by the artist. A man surveys her and looks at her
teeth as one inspects those of a horse,—and appraises the merchandise with the
distrustful glance peculiar to the Arab. Two or three persons in beautiful
costumes complete the principal group. In the inclosed background one
perceives other slaves scattered here and there.”
When we are finally able to tear ourselves away from this wonderful and
touching scene, a masterpiece of sentiment, drawing, and color, we find another
bit of Oriental life awaiting us in the Viewx Marchand d’ Habits.
“The Clothes Merchant [says M. Du Camp] is one of those old men, numbers
of whom exist in Cairo, who retain old customs, refusing absolutely to wear the
tunic or the ferbouch,—remaining faithful to the ancient turban of white mous-
seline and to the wide robe with its ample folds,—seeming themselves to be
an itinerant curiosity, strolling through the streets and crying their bric-a-brac.
When they meet a European, they halt, and with an engaging smile they offer
a hachette, or an old poniard, saying, ‘Antica, Mameluke, bono, bono!’ This one
of M. Géréme, carrying on his arm some lovely old rose-colored garments, offers
a saber to an Arnaut, who is very near allowing himself to be persuaded ; a group
has gathered near the merchant and each one is giving his opinion. In the
background is a shop near which a reddish-colored dog is crouching in the pose
of the god Anubis, and one catches sight of two women enveloped in white
mantles who are entering their house.
| 118 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME,
Gérome has seized en rowfe, with great felicity, the different types of the
i} Orient. The Arab, the Skipetar, the Turk, the Barabras, the Syrian, can be
1 recognized at the first glance, and in the ethnographic expression of his person-
iit} ages he is always correct (at least unless he attempts some jest, as he did last
year with the heads heaped up in front of the Mosgue of El-Hacanin).”
i) One more Eastern’ scene completes the list, Zhe Chess-plavers, a small
canvas which forms part of the famous collection inherited by the late Sir
1 Richard Wallace from his father, Lord Hertford.
| The autumn of 1867 beheld Géréme again en route for the Orient, this time
for a journey of greater length and range than any he yet had undertaken. We
have already referred to it in quoting from the volume written by his ‘‘ Fidus
Hi Achates,” the witty and lovable Paul Lenoir, who was to be the chronicler of
Hl this grand tour.
“Embarked upon the steamboat at Marseilles, all was excitement with the
younger members of the party when the mists slowly lifted from the horizon
and the coast of Africa revealed itself like a long golden straw floating in the
distance. Their imagination getting ahead of the vessel, they vied with each
other in being the first to discover the most imperceptible objects. Do you see
this? Do vow see that? They are palms!—No! they are camel
for they were only windmills!”
s !—No, again—
Arriving finally at Alexandria, Adha-Anna, who had been Gérome’s cook
on his first trip to Egypt, took charge of all the baggage and left the travelers
free to roam through the narrow streets where, says Lenoir:
“Everything seems to roll like pebbles in a torrent; your toes are trodden
on through principle, and you are hustled and jostled through religious con-
viction ; the dromedaries, asses, and horses appropriate the best part of the paved
road and the foot-walks ; the rest of the street is generously abandoned to foot-
passengers, to the women who, wrapped in their long blue draperies, either carry
enormous burdens or drag along with a garland of children hanging in clusters
among their rags and tatters.
“Alexandria is the inevitable antechamber of Cairo, as, ina badly planned
apartment, one is forced to pass through the kitchen in order to reach the
drawing-room! Endless avenues of tamarisks and lemon trees shade the banks
of the Grand Canal of Mahmoudiéh, and the blues, reds, and yellows of luxurious
villas offer a charming contrast to the thousand tints of the exotic vegetation,
from the pearl-gray of the aloe to the emerald-green of the banana. The slender
masts of the long dahabichs s
sem to touch the sky as they glide along towed by
an odd mélange of animals ; now a camel and an ass are harnessed together, now
a shapely horse and a heavy, clumsy buffalo. To-day there is a railway by way
of Damanhour ; the houses, built of earth or dried brick, lean against each other,
and one can scarcely decide where the village ends and the country begins, so
LIF ND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 119
uniformly gray is the earthy color. Farther on, the aspect of the country
changes and one is conscious of penetrating to the heart of Egypt. Enormous
fields of grain recall the low-lying fields in Holland, save that here and there
snowy herons furnish a luminous point in the general monotonous tone
of green.
“An infinite variety of birds dart past ; everything, from the diminutive lap-
wings fluttering about like August butterflies to the noisy sparrow-hawks and
strong-winged eagles.
Arrived at Cairo, Géréme organized a goodly caravan, composed, as we see
from his own notes, of twenty-seven camels, including ten dromedaries, which
carried the artists and their servants. While the preparations were being made
for the desert journey, Cairo and the vicinity were thoroughly studied from the
artist's point of view, and the pictures elaborated from the sketches here taken
prove a perfect panorama of Oriental life, to which the notes of master and pupil
furnish a piquant commentary. What seemed greatly to amuse the latter were
the little beasts of which Géréme has given us so good a type in his 4ze Lgyptien.
While the master paints, Lenoir embodies their reflections as follows:
“The ass plays too important a réle in life at Cairo and throughout the
Orient not to merit the honor of a zodlogical digression. In the first place, my
It was properly speaking the bowrriguot of Cairo, a quad-
tuped of a special nature, which should not be confounded with the beast of
burden, the common ass. The dourriguot is as lively, adroit, intelligent, and
indefatigable as his brothers of Montmorency are vicious, lazy, and obstinate.
The ass is not only the first friend you make in the Orient, he is also the best
pair of shoes you can buy! for you only use your boots when you throw them
under the bed. Always mounted on an ass, a horse, or a dromedary, the cus-
tomers of St. Crispin economize here astonishingly in shoe-leather. We lived,
so to speak, on an ass, during our whole expedition in the province of Fayoum,
just as, during the two months in the Desert of Sinai and at Petra, we lived
on a dromedary.”
ass was not an ass!
We have already laughed over the first wild rush through the narrow streets
of Cairo, but the little band did not always ride at such breakneck speed. Every
novel effect of color and form, of pose and grouping, was caught by keen eyes
and without delay transferred to the ever ready canvas:
“In the more aristocratic quarters, the passing of camels is prohibited by law,
and here wealthy inhabitants dash to and fro in handsome, springy barouches,
preceded by runners richly costumed.
“On every side we see the admirable sculptures in wood, which, under the
form of moucharabiéhs, serve as windows and ventilators to the elegant resi-
dences ; arches surmounted by terraces, fountains of rose-colored marble, niches
120 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
adorned with paintings, slender pillars in every species of granite, carved bal-
conies, doors mysteriously ajar, each furnished with an almost imperceptible
véilleuse and piquing our curiosity to the highest degree.”
Géréme gives us a glimpse of one of these Eastern houris who was not so
averse to being seen, in his A/mée at the Window of her Moucharabiéh. Each
ramble furnished him with half-a-dozen motifs for canva: that have never
been hung at any Salon and the
greater part of which have never
even been seen by his country
men, since eager amateurs have
invaded his ateliers and carried
vie : them off to distant lands almost
a ee F before the paint was dry. One
! Sf of the favorite points of rendez-
th vous was the Gate of Babel-
1 Nasr, the most beautiful of the
seventy-two gates which adorn
the walls of Cairo.
‘By its elegant architecture
and historic associations it well
merits admiration and attention,
for it was through this gate that
General Bonaparte passed on the
29th of July, 1798, the day after
the battle of the Pyramids. It
eee was the first study that Géréme
sit to Cairo.
sd by two enormous square
made on his first vi
Flank
towers, this door presents an
appearance at once imposing and gracious, through its colossal proportions and
the sculptured ornaments that make it a real work of art. Two doors, literally
covered with iron, close the entrance to this warlike construction. Beneath
the arch a military post is stationed, which Géréme has immortalized in his
Arnauts of Cairo. Assuredly they are there from love of ornamentation and
to please us painters, for, studying this group of soldiers decked out in brilliant
costumes, one is tempted to question their strategic utility as regards the secu-
tity of the city. While awaiting a new conquest of Egypt by no matter whom,
these decorative soldiers, these sentinels of comic opera, have no other orders
than to stop the photographers whom they would honor with their confidence.
“Their costume, artistically loosened, their luxurious arms as brilliant as
they are inoffensive, their proud, disdainful attitudes, their slightest gestures
everything about them seems to have been carefully studied.
EUNUCH.
GRAND WHITE
THE
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 123
“Nothing, however, can be more natural than these interminable Greek
mustaches which divide the face in two, like two enormous buffalo horns, and
which form the greatest ornament of these energetic faces bronzed by the sun.
The mustache, which has nothing of the Arabic in principle, is a sign of
Albanian origin in the Cairene soldier. The Arnauts,—this Greek militia
imported into Egypt by Mehemet-Ali to contend against the increasing impor-
tance of the Mamelukes,—inaugurated at Cairo both the fustanelle and the
mustache, the effect of which they heightened by wearing the richest stuffs they
could find in this country which they had invaded. It was an innovation in a
land where the beard is in high esteem, and where the respect due to a man is
graduated according to the length of this ornament. A soldier amateur, the
Arnaut plays his réle with ease, and becomes an indispensable bit of furniture at
the door of a mosque or the entrance of a palace, with a dozen pistols and sabers
artistically enlaced in the compartments of a wide belt of red leather, which
gives him the appearance of a walking bazaar. His pipe, tobacco, and food find
also a place on this vast ¢é/agére. He is fully conscious of his interesting
appearance and, in order not to disturb a single one of the arms in the museum
he carries on his stomach, he keeps ready a tremendous couwrbache, which holds
both enemies and admirers at a distance. The courbache is a long flexible
whip of hippopotamus hide, which combines the pliability of a whip with the
precision of a stick. It is the indispensable scepter which obtains everything,
regulates everything, and decides everything, when dakchich has become power-
less to settle a delicate question.
“A strange feature in these surroundings, which differed so essentially from
Occidental scenes and customs, was found in the cemeteries which lay outside
of the city, veritable forests of little whitewashed tombs, each of them consisting
of a large flat stone laid upon an entablature of one or two steps at the most.
The principal stone, forming the body of the tomb, is saddle-backed. At one of
the extremities is erected a column, or a simple oblong stone, sculptured accord-
ing to the importance of the deceased or the fortune of the parents. The end of
his stone, generally very rudely cut, represents the coiffure of the dead, and the
white ball, surmounted by the little fluted case, is nothing but the turban of the
oroprietor, in marble or imitation stone, according to the rank of the defunct.
On several tombs, more carefully decorated than the others, remains of palms and
votive offerings could be distinguished. Sometimes we saw women draped in
ong blue veils, crouched near a tomb, their factitious sighs and methodica
swaying imparting a savage tone to their manifestations of grief. Sometimes
simply seated, at others literally extended full length on the stone, they seemed
to speak with the dead. An idea of this singular conversation may be gatherec
from the following phrases: ‘Is God great? Dost thou see him? Art thou
happy? Await me—dost thou hear?’ and so on interminably, for the defunct are
generally discreet enough not to reply!”
Géréme's two pictures of Tombs of the Sultan at Broussa give one a perfect
idea of these strange sepulchers, before which a sheikh recites, at intervals, selec-
124 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
tions from the Koran, keeping up a sort of perpetual prayer, burning candles and
incense according to the rank of the deceased. The City of Caliphs, improperly
called the Valley of Tombs, has furnished him with materials for many inter-
esting paintings.
“Its minarets and domes group themselves with the premeditation of a
theatrical decoration which desires to surpass the most extravagant expectations.
The multitude of these monuments, seemingly leaning against each other vy
reason of the marvelous perspective, which
permits us to take them all in at a glance;
the variety of their dimensions, the inde-
scribable elegance of their Saracen archi-
tecture, oblong cupolas of almost Persian
forms; these graceful minarets, each story
of which rev
als marvels of sculpture; the
gilded crosses which surmount them, the
bits of fi
aience sparkling in the midst of
arabesques of marble—all this transported
us to a former world, and we almost
expected to meet Saladin on an elephant
at some turn in the ancient cross-roads !
‘Everything in this spot confirms the
sentiment of religious admiration which
has taken possession of us: the solitude
of these almost abandoned mosques, the
uncivilized character of the clay houses
that surround them, and even the types
of the few inhabitants seem to conform
to the style of that magnificent Mussul-
man epoch under which were produced the most beautiful chefs d’euvre of
Byzantine art interpreted by the Arabs.
“It was not Cairo, it was Bagdad suddenly transported into Egypt to console
the painters who were not to have the happiness of going as far as the ancient
capital of the Caliph Haroun-al-Raschid.
“In the interminable row of monuments, each more graceful and admirable
than the other, the first mosque we approached was that of El-Achraf. Its
ruined interiors still present a most interesting and almost complete ensemble.
The little carved pulpit where the Koran was read is still intact, sheltered as it
is in one of the angles of the principal hall. Toa height of several meters the
walls are decorated with inlaid work and mosaics in exquisite taste. Higher up,
these luxurious decorations are supplemented by sober paintings, the charming
designs of which are fully equal in detail to all the other Arabic ornamentation.
A slight recess in Gothic form offers the richest decoration in the whole mosque.
This veritable aéside is not indifferently placed, but corresponds to the direction
of Mecca, and it is there the sheikh begins the dull and drowsy intoning of the
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 125
prayers or the reading of the Koran. The carved pulpit is placed at the right of
this sanctuary, where there is no altar, but simply a great profusion of lamps
and inscriptions. Two enormous copper candlesticks, adorned with two wax
tapers, still more enormous, mount guard on either side.
“The short, wide form of the candlestick and the colossal size of the candle
make one dubious at first sight as to the nature of this object, which is the entire
visible expression of the Mussulman worship. Some day
madea study of this mosque, which admirably renders its mysterious and poetic
character.
after this, one of us
“We had left our asses at the door, and also conformed to the law which
prohibits the shoes from accompanying their owners into the holy place. You
can imagine nothing odder than this battalion of boots sadly awaiting us on the
steps, where they seemed to envy us our privileges. The regulation bakchich
being bestowed on the sheikh, who is the doorkeeper of the mosque, we bestrode
our beasts, who of their own accord—such is their instinct for the beautiful—
deposited us at the entrance of the Mosque El-Barkouk. While we were in the
mosque the sight of our coursers had aroused the poor population, always hidden
away under the rubbish ; and like flies attracted by a bit of meat, this multitude
of women and children endured the rudest blows of our donkey boys, rather than
slacken their hold and renounce the paras of copper which we would toss them
in charity under the pretext of its being ‘‘bakchich.” For one must not fall into
the error of confounding bakchich with charity ! which latter would doubtless be
aumiliating to an Arab; the former is a gift, a pr
respect and desire to honor each other! Bakchich is
Orient ; it is an indir
sent among princes who
a colossal institution in the
ct contribution from the traveler, which may easily exceed
the cost of the whole journey if he does not guard against too great liberality in
his offerings. In addition, gratitude on the part of the child and woman consists
in a renewal of the demand with an irritating persistency proportionate to the
generosity which you have displayed in your first donation. The Mosque of
El-Barkouk is more imposing than that of El-Achraf, although of a later period.
ts principal entrance, surmounted by covered galleries, produces an extra-
ordinary effect; the staircas
a
in marble, and the columns of porphyry, are
avishly and picturesquely disposed. The taste of a skillful architect has cer-
tainly presided over this luxurious ornamentation ; for this richness is not the
result of a ridiculous heaping up of precious materials nor of loud colors, as in
the more modern constructions of the Mussulman religion. St. Sophia, with its
superabundance of gilding and gigantic proportions, certainly does not produce
the impression of grandeur and mysterious poetry which the Mosques of Cairo
inspire to the highest degree, from the superb Mosque of Hassan (El-Assaneyn)
to the smallest of the constructions which adorn the tombs of the Mamelukes,—
so fully do taste and elegance make up for mathematical proportions of a purely
massive and coarse construction.”
¢
worship in these wonderful mosques, and in the Reading of the Koran, where the
érome indeed made a thorough study of the different views and times of
126 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME,
central figure of the white-bearded patriarch is especially fine; Prayer in a
Mosque, with ten figures in various devotional attitudes: Zhe Mihrab, with the
sheikh seated on the floor reading, and another Prayer, with five figures, he
reproduces not only the strange coloring, the magnificent sculptures in wood and
marble, and the graceful groupings and postures, but also the profound religious
sentiment which is ingrained in these simple Mussulmans, so faithful and unpre-
tentious in their worship. In Public Prayer in the Mosque of Amrou, with its
flock of doves fluttering down between the marble pillars,—which forms part of
the collection bequeathed by Miss Catherine Wolfe to the Metropolitan Museum
of New York,—the artist has given us, we think, the most perfect of all these
interiors.
““Amrou, general under the Caliph Omar, was the author of this monument,
which is reputed to be the first Mussulman mosque built at Cairo.
“Nothing has arisen to contradict this origin, and the style of the edifice
confirms all the details connected with it. Gam-a-Amrou is the A rabic name.
Constructed in the year 640 of our era, at the time of the conquest by the Arabs,
it can be considered as a point of departure, or the cradle of Islamism in Egypt.
Situated to the east of old Cairo, with which it is contemporaneous, it is
sur-
rounded to-day by endless rubbish, shapeless ruins of the city of which it
oubtless was the most beautiful ornament. The walls of this architectural relic
form a perfect square, the interior being only the regular peristyle of an immense
court. Two hundred and thirty columns of marble form the foundation of this
open air edifice, for the covered portion is insignificant relatively to the rest of
the building.
“In the center of this enormous court is the traditional pool of the mosques,
where each Mussulman performs his indispensable ablutions before beginning his
prayers. This little pavilion, still dotted with paintings on the lower part, is
haded by a superb palm tree, which seems to be the time-honored guardian of
his holy place. But the water of the pool argues little in favor of the piety of
Aan
ne faithful of to-day, unless it is a result of their uncleanliness! We made a
conscientious study of this remarkable locality, where the slightest details express
noots up almost immediately over the principal entrance, and gs gnals from afar
ic
the pure simplicity and consequent beauty of Arabic art. A graceful minaret
S
U
ae presence of this important building, which, without it, would scarcely be
perceived on account of its regular form and the way it is closed in by ruins of
the ancient city and fragments of every description, increased by the encroach-
ment of the sand. In the covered part, which forms the sanctuary, where there
are six rows of columns, but few points recall the worship so long carried on in
this mosque. Its méhrab, or abside, turned toward Mecca, is in a state of ruin,
as well as the mender, the sculptured pulpit so religiously cherished in other
mosques.
“Tradition, or an apocryphal legend, calls your attention to a long white
vein or seam in one of the columns near this pulpit. This miraculous scar is
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME, ie
NS
attributed to the courbache of the Caliph Omar. The tomb of the author, or
rather founder, of this public building and the city argues in favor of his
modesty : his funeral monument is a simple rectangular stone, surmounted by a
common little roof supported by four sickly little columns, and this excess of
simplicity has not lessened the veneration which true Mussulmans profess for
Amrou and his mosque, for the most important personages honor it often with
their official visits and carry away blessings of a very superior quality.
“In a second visit which we made ex masse to this interesting mosque, we
wished to comply with a pious legend which is one of the accessories of the
edifice, as follows: On the right of the door, under the peristyle of the court,
are two slender columns formed of a single piece of marble, bound together by
their capitals and the ornaments at the base. A space of only a few centimeters
separates the two shafts, and a pious Arabic legend gives to this opening the most
agreeable properties, among others that of prolonging the life of all those who
can pass between the two columns without breaking their ribs! Several of our
party, thanks to their youth and the elegant slenderness of their build, slipped
through like letters into a postal-box, easily carrying off a license of longevity
a@ discrétion. But one of us had to make such efforts that the columns seemed to
crack at contact with his powerful physique. ‘He'll get through!’ ‘He won’? get
through!’ He dd get through, but at what cost! At another spot we assured
ourselves eternal happiness by running, with our eyes blindfolded, a space of
several meters, at the end of which we were to touch a black slab inlaid in the
wall. The Arabs were convinced of our utter dishonesty, so often did we suc-
ceed in hitting it, nearly all of us striking the center of this celestial target.
The serious and almost fanatic conviction of the sheikh of the mosque con-
trasted singularly with the comic side of these superstitious legends, which
recalled to us the sack-
races and blindman’s-buff of our merry schoolboy days.
“ After numerous salamaleks, and still more numerous bakchichs, we were
able to tear ourselves away from the congratulations and compliments of the
sheikh, who doubtless saw in us future neophytes, or good customers, considering
the enthusiasm which we had displayed for his little games of chance and
of eternal salvation !
“We returned to Cairo at full gallop by the route which runs along the Nile
as far as Boulak. A thousand picturesque incidents would have detained us had
we not been preoccupied with an important operation which awaited us at the
hotel, namely, the selection of a dragoman for our expedition to Fayoum, especially religious destination.
“The rest of the composition
spreads downward from this plateau of
Calvary, like a panorama around the
platfo
m on which the spectator stands.
A The Roman cavaliers, who follow the
i \ winding road and half turn upon their
horses to point to the cross of the
Christ, have a positively superb /owr-
nure, and, in spite of their smallness,
are of the most beautiful antique style ;
\ they well represent the Roman power
in Judea, and by their calmness pro-
test against the old Jewish fanaticism.
{i The death of this just man, whom they
would gladly have spared, h
pro-
foundly moved them; the wonders that
gt follow his death amaze them. In truth,
the sun is eclipsed and a livid twilight
envelops the land. On the summit and
sides of the hill on which it is built lies
Jerusalem, with its ramparts, its towers,
its gates, its dwellings, and its massive
temple, which dominates the other
edifices. Against the reddish and misty
background of the sky, it stands out in a vague sulphureous glow; some olive
trees with pale foliage are touched by a bluish-green light, and in the valley,
like a black serpent, winds the already distant procession. The effect of this
composition is strange and bewilders the judgment. One scarcely knows in
what category to place it, for the figures and the landscape are of equal
importance. It will best come under the head of ‘picturesque history.’”
Géréme also drew upon his Oriental portfolios for another canvas which he
finished this year. Masson describes it, and one of similar theme, in an article
written for Les Lettres et les Arts.
“General Bonaparte at Cairo and General Bonaparte in Egypt, like the Gdi-
pus, are excellent historical pictures. In the first, Bonaparte, mounted on an Arab
N LEON GEROME. 209
LIFE AND WORKS OF JE.
horse, regards the immense city extended at his feet. The meditative features
are outlined on the pale azure of the sky stretching over the warm undulations
of the Mogattam in the distance. Below the citadel, the Muezzins are calling
the faithful to prayer, and the minaret of the grand Mosque pierces the heavens.
pt, the simoon blows upon
In the canvas entitled General Bonaparte in Egy
the army on its march in the desert; perched upon a white camel, whose
neck is stretched out desperately under the hot breath of the wind, the Gen-
eral appears de face, his meager, yellow countenance framed by long black
hair. The coat, buttoned up, makes a somber spot accentuated by the white
leather breeches and the yellow-topped boots. The body erect, the great
hat posed as if in battle array, he moves on, correct in his severe uniform,
while behind him, succumbing to the heat and the burning sand which blinds
them, the officers of his staff, whose dromedaries vainly seek for some tuft of
moist herbage, abandon themselves to weary postures. Near the General, a
Turk on foot, and several Arab horsemen in their striking costumes; in the back-
ground, the army slowly defiling. Never has any one more truly rendered the
golden mist raised by the khamsinn ; never has any one thus perfectly expressed
the frightful lassitude which takes possession of the best trained men save those
who have compelled the body to be the docile slave of the mind. What is
remarkable in this picture is, that the thought one reads upon this emaciated face
is evidently far from the desert. It has left the body and, while the eyes fixedly
regard the horizon, it goes on crossing rivers, climbing mountains, traversing
seas. Bonaparte is no longer on the road to Syria—he is on the way to India!
He hesitates between these two halves of the world which he holds in his hands ;
he ponders upon the fate of Alexander and of Cesar; he asks himself if Asia, of
which he holds the key, is worth this Europe from whence he comes ; and, uncon-
scious of suffering, his dream embraces the universe! It is a bit of history that
the author of the 4ge of Augustus has painted for us here, plainly showing, as in
many other celebrated pictures, the philosophical power of his mind.”
He has also given another view of Bonaparte on the heights above Cairo,
which is but little known and which does not equal in power the two just
described.
At the Salon of 1869 he exhibited only two pictures and a pencil-sketch, in
which, as Gautier says:
“He again reproduced the sculptural form and grand style of those races
which civilization as yet has not changed, which are like medals that have pre-
served the clear imprint of the primitive stamp. The Strolling Merchant of
Cairo, at this Salon, maintains a rare majesty while selling his bric-a-brac; one
could easily use him as a patriarch, Abraham or Jacob, in a biblical picture.
The Promenade of the Harem shows us a caigue flying swiftly along the Nile
under the united efforts of ten oarsmen; in a cabin on deck is a group of
mysterious beauties, half visible behind the curtains
and, crouching in the
stern, a musician chants to the accompaniment of his gwz/a one of those nasal
LEON GEROME.
210 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEz
songs that possess so keen a charm for barbarous ears, and which we confess
ourselves fond of, even should this frank avowal arouse the contempt of our
musicians. The boat slips over the clear transparent water along the misty
shore, in a s¢
rt of luminous fog which produces a magical effect. The bark seems
to float at the same time in the water and in the air. These effects, which appear
almost impossible to eyes that are not accustomed to the tender tones of the ‘land
of light,’ are rendered by M. Géréme with absolute fidelity. An admirable
pencil-sketch, which belongs to the Baron de Boissieu, represents a peasant from
the region of the Danube, doubtless a souvenir of the artist’s first journey.”
The disasters of the years 1870-71, and their mournful effects on artist circles
and life in Paris, have left so indelible a souvenir that we need not dwell upon
them. Géréme had removed his family to his villa in Bougival, and, like all
his countrymen, full of confidence as to the ultimate result of the struggle, he
endeavored to continue his quiet routine of work in his summer atelier. The
unexpected and rapid approach of the hostile forces compelled him to make
a hasty retreat. Gérome hurried to place his wife and little ones in safety in
England, and started back, intending to share the fate of his comrades in the
defense of Paris. But the beautiful city was already encircled by an impregnable
cordon of vigilant foes, and he was finally obliged to return to London, an invol-
untary and unhappy exile. He accepted the hospitality of an English studio,
and endeavored to utilize the time of his enforced sojourn in a strange land. He
found many devoted friends there, and under other circumstances would have
thoroughly enjoyed his stay. - He often recurs with emotion to those days when,
although unable to speak a word of English, he learned to know and appreciate
the warmth of English hearts. But grief for the irreparable misfortunes of
*rance, anxiety for the future, and the difference in climate, told unfavorably
upon him. One of his distractions may be inferred from the following extract
from a letter written by him some years later in re
ply to some questions. It
touches several points of interest :
“Leon G
was one of my pupils; he painted my portrait (very badly !).
t was exhibited, but achieved no success, which was just. As to my dzsé, that
is another affair. It was executed by Carpeaux in the year of the war. I was at
sondon, Carpeaux also; he proposed to model my bust; I naturally accepted,
as he was a sculptor of great talent. This bust isa chef-d’euvre and artists buy
it, not, you understand, in order to have my effigy, but because it is a most
remarkable work of art. I will show it to you when you come, which I hope
will be soon. / did not reproduce the Phryne in sculpture; it was Falguiére,
who, by the order of the Maison Goupil, modeled this little figure after my
picture and my studies. The two little statuettes representing the Danse du
Ventre and the Danse du Sabre are by Mercié, both after my pictures, and
ordered by the Maison Goupil.”
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME, 211
As these exquisite figurines have been ascribed in several biographical
sketches to Gérome, it is satisfactory to hear the master himself give “honor to
s
whom honor is due.” Apropos of Carpeaux’s work, Timbal say
“Carpeaux excelled in the bust; he gave it life; the eyes of his figures
sparkled with a brilliancy which till now it seemed that painting alone could imi-
tate. And then, this son of a workingman had an aristocratic talent, and, under
a rough exterior—strange contrast with which Nature sometimes amuses her-
self—a fineness of intuition which revealed the gentleman in art. He knew how
to place a beautiful head on shoulders royally modeled by nature, and to let
wavy tresses fall naturally upon the velvet or ermine of a state-portrait. The
beautiful bust of Madame la Princesse Mathilde soon made Carpeaux the sculptor
in ordinary to the Imperial family. The full-length statue of the young Prince,
accompanied by his celebrated dog Nero, consecrated before the eyes of the
public this title which he did not bear, but whose office he filled. What has
become of this charming work, not more fragile than the good fortune of him
who had commanded it? Poor artists of France, who imagined they were
working for history, dogged in the shadow by the /é¢ro/e of social progress !
Among the busts which will perhaps escape the spiteful conspiracies of the
future, we hope at least that of Géréme will find a favored place. None will
afford a more perfect specimen of the manner of Carpeaux. It is an instantane-
ous sketch which, with two strokes of the chisel, has caught the fleeting mo-
ment of a happy expression ; a rare good fortune, the force of which has not been
weakened by after study and labor of perfection.”
Maxime Du Camp also writes: ‘Life circulates under these thoughtful
features, the glance darts two lightning-flashes of intelligence and will. This
head is cast in one’s memory as it is in the bronze.”
In November, 1870, several small pictures appeared at an exhibition of
7 I
English art and were chronicled in the London 4 ¢heneum.
“We may turn now to examine and laud the elaborate and learned work of
M. Gérome, which is styled ‘4 Bashi Bazouk.’ It is a halflength figure of a
negro warrior. On his head a high and twisted turban with pendants, on his
body a superbly painted robe of deep red-rose color, which, having a sheeny
surface, reflects the light, melts its glowing tints in the shadows, and flushes
strongly in the intermediate folds. Thus this work is more potent in color than
usual ; it is not, however, less solidly and finely modeled. A still more interest-
ing picture is the Piferari, two Neapolitan men and a boy standing in a very
reet, during frosty weather. The house to which the noise
inhospitable-looking s
of their bagpipes is directed is thoroughly unsympathetic, although probably
musical. Recently painted, this picture looks dull and flat, so that most of its
subtle wealth of color is lost for the while, but enough is visible in parts of the
whole to show how strong and beautiful much of the rest must be. The faces
are full of striking and suitable expression ; the drawing is worthy of the artist,
212 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
which is all we need say. The drapery shows science and learned thought, and
a profound sense of the obligation to be truthful. With these qualities the result
stands solid, rich, sound; an artist's work such as, when we have been looking
at the series of pot-boilers to which we have above referred (productions though
they are of two of our most successful and able painters), is certain to give the
English critic unpleasant notions of how much better it might be for art among
us if the example of M. Géréme were all-powerful. He stays among us fora
little while and should receive that homage which is due to his honored, honor-
able, and rare power in art. In no better way can he be welcomed than by
observing his fine example.”
In April, 1871, appeared another small canvas, entitled 42 Eastern Girl,
which was immediately acquired by the Duke of Wellington. The A/henwum
ty of
calls attention to the ‘superb flesh painting, perfect modeling, and intens
expression” as being difficult to surpass.
In reply to a letter regarding the Piferari, received many years later, Gérome
writes as follows :
“ Dear Sir: When I arrived in London the year of the war, with my wife
_and children, I had neither brushes, canvas, colors, nor costumes. I soon made
the necessary acquisitions, and as I found some Italians near at hand, I hastened
to profit by this in employing them as models. I recollect the picture, but it
would be difficult to estimate its full value considering the time that has elapsed,
but I remember that it had much success at Mr. Wallis’s exhibition in Pall Mall.
I know that I painted it carefully and worked on it sufficiently to finish it
properly, so | may say, without fear of mistake, that the work is respectable,
worthy of me, and worthy of figuring in any serious collection of works of art.”
The third picture represented a corner of the arena at a bull-fight, where the
Picador, from whom the canvas takes its title, sits motionless upon his horse,
resolute, keen, alert, firmly grasping his long lance, ready at any instant to repel
the attack of the infuriated animal, who has just succeeded in unhorsing one of
his comrades. The skillful matadors on the opposite side of the arena have
momentarily drawn off the attention of the bull, and afforded the unlucky
horseman the necessary opportunity to limp to the gate which opens for his
retreat behind the scenes. Each face in the crowd of onlookers is a study, and
the coloring truly Spanish in its warm tones. The Atheneum also records at
the London Exhibition of 1872 two canvases drawn from his inexhaustible store
of Oriental sketches :
“MM. Gé
Scene in Cairo. There we have architecture in sunlight and shadow ; booths and
éme’s pictures will attract all visitors. The first of these is a S¢reet
shops; a long vista of broken pavement; half a score of dogs dozing; deep
shadows in the recesses. The chief human figures are two superbly armed and
BATHSHEBA
1889
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 213
mounted Arabs in conference with a merchant, who hands to one of them a
bottle of cool water; the third Arab leans up against a bulk; a tall woman, clad
in dark blue and veiled from head to foot in black, bears on her hip a basket filled
with oranges like globes of gold; astride her shoulder (his flesh making
delicious ‘color’ with her blue robe) sits a lively and entirely naked boy; she
grasps his ankle and makes nothing of her double load. This is a charm-
ing group, exhibiting some
of the noblest qualities of
M. Géréme’s art. Before the = EP
mother trots an older boy,
who is naked but for a green
veil streaming from his head ;
he carries a fresh branch of
palm. Clad in light blue and
walking behind the last goes
a tall mnegress, bearing a
great water. on her head.
Beyond these, two women, ,
muffled in white from head to Z
foot, are bargaining with the
owner of a booth; men are
chaffering just on the verge
of the gloom which obscures
more than half the interior
of a nearer shop. The boy
donkey-driver and his beast
have brought to the door of a
private house a visitor, who
oe
‘ tert
upper window by a servant. i
is reconnoitered from an
It is a precious example of
delicate and elaborate workmanship. Its careful drawing will be enjoyed by all
lovers of form, who will also like its sound and profoundly studied modeling,
which is everywhere observable in the rendering of textures, light, and shade.”
This Rue aw Caire was one of the famous twelve seen at the Universal Expo-
sition of 1878. Paul Lenoir, strolling day after day with Géréme through these
fascinating streets, and with him stopping to note all the peculiarities of life in
this typical Eastern city, thus records their impressions :
‘Cairo is more the capital of Egypt than Paris is of France, for the good rea-
son that Paris is only a city, and Cairo is in itself a whole province. Indeed it is
more than a province, it is a wor/d; it is all the Orient, past, present and to come
—as complete as at the time of the Mamelukes, as brilliant as at its zenith, as
picturesque as it was under the caliphs. To think that one could see everything,
214 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
study everything, during a three years’ residence there, would be a great mistake.
Our impressions and notes then can only be the thousandth part of the notes and
impressions unrecorded. So much premised, ‘Vadlah/ Vallah/’ and forward!
The Mouski is an admirable type of the most animated and brilliant streets of
Cairo. This immense avenue offers a réswmé of all that is picturesque and strik-
ing in the busy city life of the East. An endless row of shops, crowded with
goods, most extraordinary in their variety and profusion, ca/¢és, hairdressers,
—each follows
yutchers, antiquaries, shoemakers, and kitchens in the open ai
the other in most unexpected succession—borrowing from their incongruous
neighborhood a new cachet of oddity. Everywhere one sees open chests and
yoxes, half capsized in the street to attract customers. To make the amateur
walk over the merchandise, in order to force him to pick up some article, is the
admirable industrial problem successfully solved by the greater proportion of
these thousand and one Ali-Babas. From the old Jew in spectacles, who waits to
ye implored before he will disturb his bits of antiquities, hidden away in myste-
rious little coffers, to the shoemaker of the sheikhs—for whom the congr raiter
is the last achievement of civilization—all seem to be serving in a kind of priest-
hood. One does not hear the fatiguing and impertinent harangue of small shop-
keepers ; a most religious stillness presides over all purchases, all transactions in
the street. The zeal of our ‘counter-jumpers’ in France, the gesticulations and
dissertations with which you are pursued as long as you are within sight, apropos
of a meter of grenadine or calico, would be considered here a most shocking
sreach of good taste; it is almost the holy silence of the mosque that reigns
among the shelves and counters of the Mouski. Do you want to buy a kouffie?
You hold the object in one hand and your money in the other, according to the
value placed on it by your dragoman, unless sufficiently skillful to make your
yargains for yourself. After having offered on an average the half of the
price asked for an article, you retire with the calmness of a man who knows the
value of the thing he wishes to buy, and you do not insist ; the merchant recalls
you by an almost imperceptible sign ; he consents to displace his pipe, accepts your
money and tosses you the goods with the plaintive sigh of a woman robbed of her
child! If your proposals are unacceptable, the tradesman manifests his bitter
sorrow by smackings of the tongue which recall the experiments of an amateur in
wines. And, with tears in his voice, he pushes back his merchandise, cursing, as
if you had beaten him. ‘Za, la, la, mafich /’ he murmurs between his teeth and
his pipe
self-respecting Cairo merchant. The stuffs of the country, with their changing
for the chibouk or the narghiléh is the indispensable accessory of every
colors, pearly reflections, and marvelous embroideries, necessarily attract our
attention, and we would still be in those shops had our desire to explore the city
not got the upper hand of our admiration of yellow s vater, becoming more
expert, we used to buy, almost at full gallop, several of those silly foulards called
kouffies, that the Egyptians use as headdresses. Yellow, striped with green and
red, or yellow upon yellow, embroidered with floss in the same tones, these stuffs
shine in the sun in an astonishing manner. Imperceptible threads of gold or sil-
ver, artistically mixed in the texture, produce a brilliant metallic effect. One of
LIKE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME,
nv
an
the most striking features of this street-life is the peculiarity of the noises. The
absence of paving and consequent rumbling of vehicles, the dull sound made
by the footfalls of the dromedaries on the hard ground, all this gives a mysterious
and almost religious character to the spectacle which absorbs us. The cry of the
donkey-bo
, sharp and clear, the music of the ca/é, the neighing of the asses, the
snort of the dromedaries, furnish the substance of the orchestra that accompan-
ies this perpetual representation ; for the Arab walks silently through the stree
the merchants only cry their wares in special bazaars, and almost the only ones
who avail themselv
of this privilege are the strolling old-clothes-men and the
auctioneers of cast-off garments. The methodic gait of each individual accen-
tuates still more this mysterious effect. The donkey-drivers run in a kind
of short trot favorable to respiration ; the donkeys are on the trot or very
often a full gallop; the horses generally walk at a slow pace, as do the camels
and the dromedaries, since it would seem to derogate from their dignity were
they to increase the already frightful swaying of the enormous burdens
they carry.”
One day, in passing under an archway, they caught a glimpse of a group that
Gérome immediately transferred to his canvas, and which appeared at this same
exhibition under the title of A Discussion. The Atheneum gives a brief outline
Oi mie A
“A gaunt, sun-dried old Nubian camel-driver, clad in white, and girt with a
rude sword, grasps the halter of his patient waiting beast and, because he is irate
beyond other modes of expression, dashes his goad on the stones of the street.
He grins like an angry tiger because two Cairene men, one of whom is a descend-
ant of the Prophet, have, as he thinks, tried to cheat him. They remonstrate
with different and marvelously expressive action, and all three seem to be speak-
ing at once. Through the archway we have a glimpse of a narrow street, with
veiled figures lingering in the shade—of balconies and windows and far-off sun-
light. The camel, like the human figures, is admirably drawn; the tones of the
picture are richer than usual, and the effect is more than commonly happy.”
Gérome did not exhibit again till 1874, the interval being occupied in
traveling and sketching. He went with Fromentin to Egypt, with Gustave
Boulanger to Spain and Africa, and back to Egypt with several friends, among
whom were his dear pupils Paul Lenoir and Jules Stewart. It was on this last
journey that the ill-fated Lenoir was suddenly seized with a chill while sketching
in the environs of Cairo. In spite of Gérome’s earnest entreaties, he lay down in
the warm sand and fell asleep. This was the beginning of an illness that proved
fatal, and he was interred at Cairo.
The Salon of 1874 was a memorable one, the master receiving the Grand
Medal of Honor for the second time, the first being in 1867, in which year he was
also promoted to the rank of Officer of the Legion of Honor. Says Bergerat :
216 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME,
“Since this epoch, which ended for him the militant portion of his artistic
life, Géréme has enjoyed the tranquil exercise of a talent sure of itself, masterly
and undisputed. With Baudry and Meissonier he marches at the head of the
French School, and his last expositions have assured him veritable triumphs.
Thus in 1874 he obtained for a second time that medal of honor which an artist
may consider himself happy to have merited once in his life. He had sent to the
Salon three canvases, equally remarkable, and which displayed three different
aspects of his talent. I wrote as follows in the Journal Oficiel of L’Eminence
Grise, the most popular of the three: ‘ No one is ignorant that the chief person-
age in this scene is that famous Father Joseph, whose occult power, the shadow
of the Cardinal's, inclined the haughtiest of heads at the court. With his eyes
fixed upon his breviary, he slowly descends a monumental staircase; a motley
train of courtiers, bowing to the earth, presses close to the balustrade to give him
room. Their sparkling costumes contrast with the capuchin’s frock, girt with a
cord from which hangs a rosary. It is in this contrast that M. Géréme has
sought to point the satire against the life of the court which he wished to
indicate. It is indeed biting, and the Cardinal, who, on the upper step, turns to
dart a furious glance at the humble monk whom he has just obsequiously saluted,
is an irresistible conception. What has most evidently tempted M. Géréme in
this subject is the occasion that he finds to paint all the backs of these courtiers,
and to show all these profiles succeeding each other in the same expression of
smiling servility. The curvature of the spine, in all its degrees of flatness, this
has been his study, his pictorial ozif, He has assembled all the phases which
the disposition and temperament of each individual could give to these backs
bent in salutation; he has graded their diverse silhouettes, and, covering the
whole with satins, velvets, and laces of all shades, he has written a grand scene
of high comedy, very human, very real, and very ironical. It is a masterpiece,
not as a historical picture, but as a perfect anecdote, where one can find no
faults, but where there is almost everything to admire.
Masson refers to it as ‘‘that marvelous picture, so full of purpose and
acuteness, of color and life, where Father Joseph, in his voluntary poverty and
monkish simplicity, is so skillfully opposed to this gilded, iridescent, sparkling
court.” And the London Atheneum says ‘‘the characterization is perfect, the
figures are triumphs of design, and the picture is, as a whole, the best of Géréme’s
late productions.” But we might multiply indefinitely the laudatory criticisms
of this well-known picture. Let us pass to the second, of which the Atheneum
writes :
“We come to the chief attractions of the Salon when we pause before
M. Géréme’s pictures. Rex Tibicen makes every one smile. All must admire the
intensity of the design and the humor of the artist, who has shown King
Frederick of Prussia in his cabinet, working away at a flute, for the love of which
he has thrown aside fatigue as well as business. He stands with bent knees
N (ScuLPrure).
ANACREO:
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 219
before an escritoire on which he has propped up the music-sheet, and, clutching
the magic tube with the finger-tips of both hands, he sets his m eager lips to the
orifice to produce, one would imagine, harsh, unmelodious music, for he will
low, it seems, foo hard, and his lean cheeks try to compel the sweetness they
cannot utter; as it is, up go his eyebrows, and the eyeballs are uncovered in his
eagerness, while the cue of his wig quaintly rises on the stiff collar of his coat,
So thirsty for melody is the soul of the king that he has not stayed to take off
nis dirty boots! Just returned from hunting, he has stepped into the cabinet
followed by the dogs, whose muddy feet have left marks on the polished floor
and rich carpets ; but before each weary animal can throw himself down to rest,
one in the king’s own chair, the others on the ground, Frederick has torn open,
read, and crumpled up the dispatches that waited his coming, cast them on the
floor, and grasped the intractable instrument. What will Mr. Carlyle, whose
soul enters not with zest into the enjoyment of such frivolity as flute-music, say
to M. Géréme for thus making fun of his model conqueror? Above the desk is
perched a bust of the sarcastic Voltaire! The ridicule of the picture is not the
less pungent because it is keen enough to penetrate the thickest skin without
giving an excuse for blustering. The irritable captor of Silesia himself could
hardly have made this jest an excuse for war. As a design it is perfect; as a
satire, one of the best modern examples.”
“Tn 1875 this same picture was exhibited in London,” says the 4r¢ Journal,
“together with Corot’s Sowvenir d’Arleux du Nord. A grand gold medal was to
be given, and the votes were equally divided between Corot and Gérome six
SUCCE.
ultimately, by the casting vote of the President, it fell to
Géréme.”
The third picture was the famous Collaboration, where Gérome, who adores
Moliére, shows us the young playwright in close confab with the venerable
Corneille. This is one of his choicest canvases in this genre, remarkable for
quiet thought and concentration, masterly drawing and harmonious color.
In the London Art Journal of 1875, we find the following article, entitled
“The French Gallery in Pall Mall.”
“The present generation of untraveled Englishmen owes more perhaps of
its art culture, in a large and catholic sense, to what it has learned on the walls
of the French Gallery, than to almost any other London exhibition that could be
named. The Royal Academy and other kindred institutions do noble educa-
tional service and keep up annually the national interest in art: but while
teaching us in a hundred pleasant parables that ‘man does not live by bread
alone,’ their tone is
apt to become monotonous, their stories twice-told tales, and
the fare set before us runs thus the risk of losing its savor from the simple fact of
its sameness. Much has been done, however, to improve all this lately ; but when
the French Gallery was first opened, our native exhibitions seemed to strive
unwittingly quite as much after perpetuating our insularity as disseminating art !
220 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME,
What the French Gallery began, the International Exhibition of 1862 completed,
as a home of the Fine Arts, is perhaps the most liberal
and ever since, London,
city in Europe. It is then with peculiar satisfaction that we call the attention of
our readers to the twenty-second annual exhibition of Continental pictures at the
French Gallery. . . . But, after all, #4e picture of the exhibition is the Danse
du Sabre of Gérome. The head of the girl posturing so lithely before the great
man and his guests, who are seated in an
alcove, is veiled in green gauze, her bosom
is covered with gold pieces and the upper
part of her figure is enveloped in diaphanous
white ; around the lower portion is bound a
thick blue garment, yellow-edged, and be-
neath it peeps a petticoat of black. In her
right hand she holds a naked scimiter and
balances another on her head, and all to the
music of those seated in the half-shadowed
recess behind. The scene is in a sense
barbaric, but by no means unpleasing, and
Gérome, by his masterly details, the cunning
way in which he throws the light on them,
and the evenness which, by beautiful, har-
monious lines and changes and counter-
changes of color, he gives to the whole
composition, simply spirits us away with
him, and reveals to us a scene which has all
the reality of concrete fact. It is too late in
the day, even if our space permitted, to affect
xérome’s
detailed criticism of a man of (
stamp; suffice it to say, the picture is as
complete an example of the master as we
have ever seen, and that the four thousand
guineas for which it was commissioned have received at his hands ample
justice and consideration. The artist has given another and simpler aspect
of the same theme in the Saber Dance in a Café, which possesses, however,
the same inimitable qualities as the more elaborate canvas.”
There were but two pictures at the Salon of 1876, 4 Sanfon, begging at the
door of a mosque, and Turkish Women at the Bath, both of which were re-
exhibited at the Universal Exposition of 1878. The first represents one of those
religious fanatics so graphically described in the Procession of the Carpet; the
second is vastly more attractive. The same strength and delicacy of treatment,
so often commented on, is noticeable in this scene at a public bath, where a great
variety of postures, always graceful and natural, displays the artist's unrivaled
powers as a draughtsman. The imperious beauty sitting on the warm-toned
vo
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 2
carpet seems inclined to chide her swarthy attendant, and the ebon-hued damsel,
in her turn, vigorously protests as she clutches the narghiléhs, which perhaps
have made too tardy an appearance. The low-browed, fair-skinned daughter of
the Orient, reclining indolently upon the warm marble step of a fountain to the
right, has just fastened a bracelet on her arm and is toying with some jewels as
she listens languidly to the discussion. In the background, which is lighted by
floods of sunshine, are other bathers in different stages of their ablutions. There
is a general impression of well-being and comfort, which is the invariable result
of these elaborate baths with their accompaniment of hot and cold douches, brisk
rubbings and skillful massage, followed by a delicious siesta from which one
rouses to enjoy the crowning delight of the agreeable programme—a cup of
steaming amber-colored Mocha, and an occasional whiff of perfumed tobacco.
In coloring and grouping, this is a charming canvas.
The Universal Exposition of 1878 marked one of the most noteworthy epochs
in the life of this great master. In an eloquent page Claretie writes, ‘‘It was at
the close of the Salon of 1874 that M. Géréme obtained for the second time the
Grand Medal of Honor ; it was indeed the hour of his supreme sway. Gérodme
was fifty years old, and he seemed to have arrived at the zenith of his renown.
But not yet; since then, he has reserved for those who loved best his rare talent,
new surprises, and it was thus that, besides admiring his pictures, the world
assembled at the Universal Exposition of 1878 saluted him as ‘Sculptor!’ Yes!
this same hand, which used the brush with such delicacy, had molded the clay
par grande masse, and aside from his numerous and most interesting paintings,
perfectly finished, masterly in their exquisite beauty, and always supreme,
Géréme as sculptor offered to the public a superb group—this Combat of Gladi-
ators which, with its powerful and virile composition, commanded universal
admiration. It is at once the work of a savant and an artist.” And indeed,
even those who divined to a certain degree Géréme’s vast res
€ power were
astonished and confounded. That a painter should be tempted by the more
plastic art is not surprising, and we have on record several who have achieved
g;
success in both specialties. But that a /rs¢ attempt should prove him the peer of
those who had spent a lifetime to acquire their reputation—this was startling, and
utterly overthrew the theories of a faction which exists everywhere, whose creed
seems to be, ‘“‘Thus far and no farther!” and their aim, to restrain and limit the
manifestations of genius. Dubosc de Pesquidoux, in his ‘‘ Art of the Nineteenth
Century,” a review of the Universal Exposition of 1878, writes :
“We find in this first series the remarkable work of a new athlete who, from
many points of view, belongs in the pleiad I have just reviewed. M. Gérdme,
weary, no doubt, of seeing sculptors invade the domain of painting, has wished,
like M. Doré, to take a painter's revenge in the realm of sculpture. M. Doré and
nN
i
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
M. Géréme on one side—M. Falguiére and M. Dubois on the other! The struggle
is interesting, and the champions worthy of each other. M. Géréme has chosen
for his début an epoch that he knows thoroughly and a subject that he has treated
many times. Who has visited the world of the ancients oftener than he? Did
not the artist in his youth make anew the fortune of unfashionable Olympus
and restore neglected Greece and Rome to honor? Is it not he who resuscitated
Bacchus and Venus, Anacreon and Theocritus, Daphnis and Chloe, the Czesars
and the Gladiators, the sacred woods and the amphitheaters, the arches of
triumph and temples, for a generation dotingly fond of plumes and tournaments,
of chatelaines and men-at-arms, of feudal towers and Gothic colo
“To be sure, M. Gér6me owes much to antiquity, but the antique world owes
1im something! He has reconciled our epoch with worn-out types by presenting
them under a new aspect. It is assuredly a merit to make an original translation
of an old motif and crown it with success. After having been the chief of the
Néo-grecs, 1 am aware that M. Géréme brusquely abandoned his followers and
layed truant—burning incense before other gods. But the ancient deities
only reconquered their pedestals through him, and to-day, resuming in Sculp-
ture the subjects that brought him good fortune in Painting, the grateful
artist worships again before antiquity and borrows for historic statuary a beauti-
ful theme, which has already furnished him with the subject fora beautiful paint-
ing—the Gladiators. M. Gérome returns thus to his point of departure and
renews the loves of his early manhood. Happy privilege of art, which permits
one never to grow old! And in fact the artist has not grown old. The Gladi-
ators is worthy of his best days. More rugged perhaps than the work of expe-
rienced sculptors, it has in its picturesque mass an individual /owrnure and style
which are worth infinitely more than polish and préciosité.
“The mirmillon, a figure in bronze, larger than nature, has thrown off his coat
of mail, a part of which remains hanging to his belt. He has broken the formid-
able trident of the retiarius, and at this moment, with his right foot on the throat
of his fallen and panting adversary, he holds him down. The latter writhes like
a boa-constrictor in the clutch of a lion. He has seized the leg of his conqueror
and tries to force it aside. Vain efforts! the foot presses like a rock upon his
breast, the sandal is welded to his neck! The retiarius retains scarce force
enough to raise his arm toward the assembly and hold up two fingers in a desper-
ate appeal to the clemency of the spectators. The mirmillon, triumphant and
superb, the haughty head mz
ked by the large visor, the body erect, with shield
on arm and sword in hand, turns toward the seats and awaits the popular verdict
that shall deliver or slay his adversary. verything betrays the intoxication of
victory and pride in
strength. Under his armlets one divines the muscles of
steel developed by daily exercise, and beneath the heavy armor lurks the agility
of a wild beast. Such is the group, and it would be difficult to impart to it more
accent, more passion, more movement. It would be difficult to render more stril-
ingly, on the one hand the pitiless tranquillity and brutal pride of the victor in the
arena, and on the other the anguish of defeat and the terror of death. The science
of the mise en scéne, the exactitude of the accessories,—natural fruit of the arche-
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 223
ological studies of the author,—the arrangement of the contours, the adjustment
and the style, unite to insure the incontestable superiority of this intensely dra-
matic work. This masterly group well merits the place of honor assigned to it
under the Trocadéro. Dare I confess my whole thought? This creation has a
spirit and a power that throw the exquisite and incomparable pictures of the
artist into the background and place the sculptor before the painter.”
Charles Blanc, in speaking of sculpture, says: ‘‘It is a great art and at times
one is tempted to believe it the greatest of all, because it is at one and the same
time like the reality and far superior to nature, substantial and ideal, palpable
and divine.”
In later yez
rs, when Géréme had revealed, by the most varied masterpieces
in marble and bronze, his marvelous powers in this new sphere, we have heard
him say more than once, with a sigh of mingled regret and satisfaction, ‘‘ Ah!
I was dorn to be a sculptor,’ and he had lived more than fifty years before
being able to give reins to his grande passion’ One of the most touching
souvenirs in our memory is furnished by his description of his timidity in
undertaking this first group. His preparations for it lasted a year, and he
scarcely ate or slept after having once begun to mold the clay. He worked with
desperate energy, trembling, hoping, fearing,
and at last the mighty group
st, with
was cast in one piece, producing a chef-d’auvre that placed the a
one stride, in the front rank of the sculptors of this century. Though tempted
by munificent offers, he has* many times refused to part with this, his “‘first-
born,” as he laughingly calls it, which won for him his first medal for sculpture.
It remains on the lawn of his country-seat at Bougival, overshadowed by
majestic trees, the magic touch of sun and wind and rain having bestowed
on it a deep rich fatine that art could neither originate nor imitate !
In the painting of Pollice Verso the chief combatants have this same pose,
and the tragedy is intensified by the unanimity with which the Vestals in their
pure white robes, which seem to typify grace, mercy, and peace, reverse the
thumb, and savagely demand the instant death of the supplicating victim.
But we must not forget the paintings which the master also sent to this
exposition, an array so imposing that, in addition to the medal for sculpture,
he received for the ¢hird time the Grand Medal of Honor, and was pro-
moted to the rank of Commander in the Legion of Honor. The cross of
Officer is worn on the lapel of the coat, that of Commander is suspended around
the neck. Apropos of this promotion, Géréme received the following charming
note of congratulation from his friend Edmond About : “ Cher ami, je fais comme
votre croix—je vous saute aw cou/’’ |Dear friend: I follow the example of
your cross, and fall upon your neck!| In a résumé of this exposition De Pes-
quidoux writes :
v
is
as
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
“M. Géréme, whom we place at the head of picturesque genre, exhibits
twelve paintings, seven of which appear for the first time. We will not pause
to speak of Z ‘Eminence Grise,
A Santon, and Women at the
Bath, long since appreciated.
We must be content with a
rapid survey of the others. In
all of them we admire the
purity of drawing, the pre
sion of modeling, the delicacy
of touch, and the solidity of
coloring ;
eminently picturesque, some-
besides, they are all
times touching history in a
familiar way, and borrowed
from a magic country, source
of all light and all beauty
as of all truth—we mean the
Orient! A Bashi Bazouk,
with turbaned head orna-
mented with motley baubles,
is very vivid and ‘fetching,’
as he grasps his damaskeened gun and dances to amuse his companion, while
the roast of meat, fruit of their last robbery, is cooking, suspended on a
tripod. Notice his old comrade with the gray beard, who takes the long pipe
repast when they again
come to a halt. He is the
far-sighted purveyor of the
band. Half soldiers, half
yandits, and indeed less
@
soldiers than bandits, these
Scamps are more amusing
nere to travelers than in
teality !
“The Turkish sports-
man in a _ rose-colored
jacket, in the Return from
the Chase, stopping to let
horse and dogs drink from
a circular basin surmounted
by arabesques and shaded
by green boughs, with a
deer slung over the croup
mixed in pell-mell with his arsenal, hangs the
from his mouth and smiles at the gambols of his friend; from his sash,
poultry which will furnish the
HL
JE BAB wL-ZOU.
C
1
ae
(
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME,
of the horse, is equally telling in local color. He bends with solicitude to watch
the movements of his animals, and does not stir lest he should trouble them.
It is an excellent picture, of a supple firmness and a soft, charming elie ta
This last picture, otherwise known as 4 Circassian at the Fountain, is a
peculiarly personal souvenir. Returning from a hunting expedition, Géréme’s
weary horse and hounds halted to quench their thirst at this picturesque foun-
tain. The combination was tempting. He slipped from the saddle, and the
sketch then taken furnished the motif for this effective group.
“The lion, couched in his den, surrounded by gnawed bones and moving his
tail, is superb in his majesty, as calm as a lion in Egyptian granite, as alert as
the untamed denizen of the
Atlas. Whoever has seen
the sapphire eyes of this
monster shining in his
tawny head, will not soon a
forget them.” [This can-
vas, also known as The Lion A
of the Phosphorescent Eyes, fet AN
was painted for the Sultan | We)
Abdul Aziz, who was so
treacherously assassinated. |
“The lion on which
St. Jerome is taking
so
sound a nap is not less
powerful and serene, but
he is evidently civilized
by the neighborhood of
the Saint! The artist has
wished to prove that he
understands animals as well
as he does men; he can
paint every species. The
African sloughis, who form
the Camp Guard, squatted on their paws or seated on their haunches before the
row of tents whose occupants are wrapped in slumber, with ears pricked up and
watchful eyes, show an all but human attention heightened by the simplest
mise en scene. The Flemish masters have not bequeathed creations more dis-
tinct nor in a better environment; M. Géréme, like a true master, grows as
he advances. He has never done better, and it seems as if it would be difficult
to do better /”’
The Street Scene in Cairo has already been described. Of the Moorish
Bath, a negress assisting her mistress who has just emerged from the water,
quidoux says:
226 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
“The ebony body of one and the ivory form of the other, the first with a
yellow Madras kerchief on her head, the second with her wealth of golden
tresses, are bathed by the ambient air, the high lights being adjusted with
remarkable flexibility ; there is nothing to criticise in this little gem, no fault
of style or orthography ; one could write Aerfect from one end of the canvas to
the other. The drawing,
‘As for the melancholy duo in the midst of the desert, entitled 7he Arab and
the color, the action, are equally irreproachable.
his Steed,is it not a real drama? How gravely he sits, this Arab, mute in his
grief, worthy son of Mohammed! What a four de force of draughtsmanship and
anatomy is the body of this great quadruped, still saddled, and stretched out at
full length, his head inertly reposing between the hands and on the knees of the
cavalier who is sadly bending over him. And all the details of the work, the
hands, the feet, the mane, the hide, the stirrups, the fe/sse, the turban, the
burnous, aside from the actors, are portrayed, not only with accuracy but with
breadth.”
Several of these pictures, exhibited some years later in London, aroused
universal admiration ; the art journals calling especial attention to the ‘finely
drawn and solidly painted group of 7he Arab and his Steed,’ and to the Moorish
Bath as a ‘* masterpiece of plastic art ; the modeling of this figure, so subtle and
yet so vividly strong, is a study for the English artist, over the deficiencies of
whose academic training we have so often to mourn.”
The same qualities are notably displayed in the Women at the Bath, with the
Narghiléh, an additional charm being added by the skillful reflections in the
water.
At the Salon in 1881, Géréme’s exhibit renewed the universal wonder and
applause of 1878, and again obtained for him the Medal for Sculpture. The
London Atheneum writes: ‘‘M. Gérome has won a new laurel by his admirable
group in marble of Anacreon, Bacchus, and Love. Here the joyous poet, with a
face abounding in humor, walks with a lyre at his back and carries a godlet on
each arm. Bacchus dozes, while Cupid, a lovely boy, plays with the poet's beard
and is regarded by him with tenderness exquisitely mixed with satiric laughter.”
This remarkable group, which confirmed the artist’s title of Master-Sculptor, wa
purchased by Mr. Jacobsén, a well known lover and patron of the fine arts in
Copenhagen, and placed in the fine museum which he has generously presented
to his native city.
About this time Géréme also finished the Raphael and Bramant in the
Sistine Chapel, and again took up a canvas for which he had years before
made a sketch, the Burning of Shelley’s body in the presence of Lord By
on,
but it still remains to-day with many other unfinished canvases in his studio,
among them the Consfirators, of which we are happily able to give the original
drawings. We remember that Claretie, being called upon for a biographical
LIFE AND WORKS OF , LEON GEROME.,
y
to
“
sketch of Gérome, was so astounded at his vast achievements, that even this
facile writer was obliged to treat most of them ew masse, feeling that to cite
merely the names of such masterpieces would be enough, so well are they
known to art-lovers all over the world. The period between 1870 and 1890 has
been his most prolific one. Working at the same time on many different
naintings, it is difficult for the artist himself to give the exact date of the
completion of many of his beautiful creations, which were often sold without
having been publicly exhibited in his native country, passing directly into
srivate collections abroad. Most of these are souvenirs of his various journeys,
for Gérome is continually on the wing; all are intensely interesting and worthy
of detailed description, but owing to their number we are forced to pass some
with a very brief outline, and many with mere mention. All of his Oriental
themes are taken directly from nature, and give an absolutely faithful idea of
the scene or personages represented, and so inexhaustible are his portfolios of
sketches, that he can always produce a charming variant of any desired theme
and avoid the repetition so distasteful to him. Passing often from one collection
to another, the original names of the paintings have been changed, and the same
canvas is known under several different titles, necessarily producing much con-
fusion in the lists of his works hitherto compiled. We have given to each
work its baptismal name, received from the fountain-head. So inimitable is
Gérdme’s style and draughtsmanship, however, that there is little danger of
any spurious work appearing under his ostensible signature, whereas even his
unfinished work bears the unmistakable imprint of this master-hand. A nota-
ble proof of this came in a very curious manner to our personal notice, an
unfinished and unsigned canvas, abstracted from the artist's atelier during the
Franco-Prussian war, having been recognized as his work, thousands of miles
from Paris, by a well-known American amateur, the Hon. M. P. Kennard, for
many years U.S. Sub-Treasurer of Boston. It was bought by him on faith, and
afterward authenticated by the master. As the work in question is the sole
example of Géréme owned by the Art Museum at Boston, the circumstances
of its discovery and authentication are of public interest, as verifying the
genuineness of this beautiful canvas. Several years ago, while dining in Paris
at the hospitable house of Mr. J. Buxton-Latham, a well-known English jour-
nalist, the host, in relating some of his exciting experiences during the siege of
Paris, mentioned an occurrence which aroused our cur and eventually led
to the discovery of the missing canvas. After dinner, the following brief outline
of the story was jotted down on a card and signed by our host :
“During the first days of October, 1870, I went to Bougival and visited the
atelier of M. Géréme. My companion took away a canvas (nude slave). We
228 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
were living with a M. Ducrot, a lawyer, No. 8 Place Hoche, Versailles, and he
was to have taken charge of the picture till the end of the siege.—J. B. L.”
Armed with this card, we repaired to Géréme’s atelier, where we were then
gathering the material for this volume. Leading the conversation back to the time
of his hasty flight to England with his family, without giving our reasons, we
obtained from him a full description of the canvas on which he had been at work,
and which, as he discovered on his return, had been cat owt of its frame on the
easel! Inquiry proved that M. Ducrot at Versailles had mof received the painting
in question, and the only clew remaining was that the roving journalist, who had
thus easily become the owner of a chef-d’euvre, hailed from Chicago. Owing
to the interval that had elapsed since the abstraction of the canvas, its discovery
seemed hopeless ; but it is always the impossible that happens! The little card
was carefully preserved, and exactly seventeen years from the October of 1870,
we chanced to be dining again, this time at the house of Dr. Charles Gilman
Smith, one of the best known physicians of Chicago. Himself an ardent admirer
of Géréme, it was but natural that the conversation should turn in that direction.
By a strange fortune, it happened that we had just related to a little circle in one
corner of the drawing-room the story we had heard in Paris, laughingly inquiring
if all Chicago journalists were of that stamp. Our host, who had heard nothing
of this conversation, joined our circle a few moments later and, with a “ By the
way—apropos of Géréme,” that promised much, related to us that some years
before he had strolled into an out of the way shop in Chicago, attracted by some
bits of bric-a-brac in the window. The owner of the shop, in rummaging behind
the counter for some of his wares, dislodged a canvas which unrolled itself upon
the floor, and although it was hastily returned to its hiding-place under the
counter, the doctor had seen enough, even in the dim light, to arouse his atten-
tion. The dealer evaded his questions and declared the canvas was left only on
storage. It happened that the Hon. Mr. Kennard was visiting Doctor S. at this
very time. Being an ardent lover of the fine arts, his curiosity was also aroused,
and the next day he took occasion to stroll down to the shop. Long before our
host had finished his story, we had divined that he was unconsciously furnishing
the ‘‘missing link,” and that the waif was found! The following week we
started for Boston, and traced the treasure to its present home in the Art
Museum. At Gérdéme’s request, Mr. Kennard wrote the following account of the
circumstances under which he bought the unfinished canvas:
“The story has obtained some circulation that the atelier of Géréme at
Bougival was broken into and sacked by the Germans, or the Communists and
‘petroleuses,’ during the demoralized condition of affairs in the environs of Paris
incident to the lamentable Franco-German war. This is erroneous. The report
“SOW
Re
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 2
arose, however, from an incident which may be worth relating. Unhappily,
the atelier of Géréme had not that exemption from the possibilities of the war
accorded to Bonheur at Fontainebleau and to Ed. Frére at Ecouen, obtained from
the German government through the influence of the business agents of those
illustrious artists in London. Gérome had not demanded it. It is, however, now
well understood that in an unprotected moment his atelier was entered and a
small unfinished canvas surreptitiously carried off.
“Some years subsequently this canvas was discovered in a small art-material
and picture shop in a western city of the United States, by a well known Boston
gentleman, who instantly recognized the touch of the great master as the can-
vas was unrolled before him, and who purchased it upon the assurance of its
poss
ssor—a German newspaper correspondent—that during the siege of Paris he
rescued a number of the works of Géréme from the action of a mob, and upon
depositing these treasures at Versailles, the awthorities there gave him this imper-
fect work in recognition of this service/ On this canvas one figure only, a female
slave, was apparently finished ; for the rest, there was simply a foreshadowing of
the background, with certain pencilings indicating the perspective design. This
history of the waif, found so far away from home, was implicitly believed by
its Boston owner till a recent personal acquaintance with the master in Paris
sion to the
revealed the absolute facts. It some time since passed from his poss
Museum of Fine Arts in Boston and now hangs upon its walls.
“Tts author, pleased that his work should be so readily recognized in a
foreign land, and that his canvas had thus fallen into appreciative ownership,
yielded to the fortunes of war, and very courteously and generously offered to
his newly found friend to authenticate the work with his signature should he
desire it.”
Mr. E. H. Clement, the accomplished editor of the Boston 7ranscrift, wrote
at the time of the discovery the following exquisite description of the picture :
“The Hon. M. P. Kennard, of this city, last spring purchased of a picture
dealer in a western city a little half-finished painting which has had something of
a history. It was represented by the art-dealer that it was a Gérome, taken from
the studio of that famous artist, together with other canvases, to save it from
becoming ‘loot’ for Communards, and subsequently brought to this country by
the correspondent of a western paper. The western picture-dealer parted with it
for a comparatively moderate price, and Mr. Kennard received his prize here last
summer. On being shown to artists and connoisseurs in this city, it was univer-
sally pronounced a genuine Géréme; Géroéme was written in the subject and
the execution as plainly as the master’s autograph signature could have been
attached in a corner. The canvas w
bout twenty by thirty inches. In the
center stood the only figure completed, and that fortunately was finished with
all the perfection that characterizes the head of the French school of figure
painters. It was a nude Greek or Circassian slave girl, stood up ona dais ina
dealer's quarters. The penciled sketches in outline of two or three men were
232 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GELROME,
perceptible around this central subject, which is by some declared to be from the
same model that furnished Géréme’s Phryne and Cleopatra. No description can
begin to do justice to the painful beauty and thrilling pathos conveyed in the
figure of the shrinking victim. The tristful story was told, not only in the face
half hidden by the sidewise bowing of the head, with its rich black locks, upon
t and cheek; not only in the knitted brow
hand and arm pressed close to br
and swollen but tearless eyes and quivering, half-closed mouth, upon which the
long drawn out horror and agony had fixed an immovable anguish; but in the
whole tend brunette-hued form, painted with Géréme’s relentless realistic
fidelity to skin and flesh. The whole quivering figure plainly breathed and
palpitated the mute suffering of the ordeal, and sent forth a protest against the
unnatural indignity too deep for expression save in an equally unnatural patience
of dignity and endurance.
“The suggestion was only of the purest, entirely one of sympathy and com-
ssion. The painting was last week placed without note or comment in a
ate exhibition of artists at the Union League Club in New York. It at once
attracted the marked attention it deserved, and was almost unanimously pro-
nounced a genuine Géréme. It was especially interesting to the artists as show-
ing the master at work, and his peculiar effects in process of development.”
After receiving the account from Mr. Kennard, we made another effort to
trace the journalist, this time with success; and, on writing to him to ask his
confirmation of these facts, we received a lengthy letter, giving full details of
the expedition to Bougival. Aware, however, that his statements could easily
be verified, he did not venture to assert, as he had previously done, that the
i
ow
oo
LI. AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
authorities had given the picture to him, but justified his retention of it on the
ground that he had assisted in saving other valuable paintings, and with a
sublime disregard of the difference between “ mewm and tuum’’ he calmly adds
that on this occasion he “acguired other interesting mementos, among which
are letters from high-standing persons to Gérome !”
So profoundly was the name of Gérome honored that the invading Germans
and even the riotous hordes of Communists respectfully left his town and country
residences and studios untouched, and even voluntarily established a guard over
them, and we were not a
little chagrined to be obliged
to confess to the master that
our research had proved one
of our own adopted country-
men to be the delinquent!
We refrain from giving
the name of this enterpris-
ing German-American, but congratulate the journalistic profession that he has
transferred the exercise of his peculiar talents to another sphere, although their
loss will hardly be considered a gain by the Chicago Board of Trade!
After passing through several hands this precious fragment was donated, as
we have said, to the Boston Museum of Fine Arts, where we found it carefully
“ skied,” the authorities being unwilling to accord it a prominent place om 7s
merits. We were happy, however, to notice that at the recent spring opening, in
1890, of the enlarged Museum, it had obtained its rightful place of honor ‘‘on the
line,” close to a highly finished Meissonier, and, though still lacking the master’s
signature, it is registered in the catalogue as a Gérome. Mere sketch as it is,
it has been pronounced by more than one connoisseur the gem of the collection.
One of the finest of Géréme’s finished paintings, with this same theme, is or
Sale, of which we give an illustration. A later variant with the same title has
A
two figures and the droll form of a baboon leaning against a sleeping negre
less mournful scene from Eastern life is portrayed in the Sowvenir of Cairo. An
almée sits in negligent attitude om a stone settle outside of her house, her
hands clasped around one knee and the babouche half slipping from her raised
foot. A gauzy veil, only half concealing her truly Oriental face, heightens the
beauty which will doubtless be thoroughly appreciated by the approaching
soldiers. Her dimpled, bejeweled arm is exquisitely drawn, and the voluminous
trousers are most artistically massed about her. A thin spiral of smoke rises
from her chibouk, as, with half-closed e she yields herself up to a day-dream
which, let us hope, may have a less disastrous ending than that of Alnaschar the
!
Visionary
234 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
A realistic scene is furnished by the Gun Merchant in Cairo, a swarthy old
Arab in white turban and striped mantle, who, comfortably resting on his cush-
ions behind the low balustrade which separates his booth from the street, is
delicately testing with thumb and forefinger the sharpness of a scimitar, while
his shrewd, piercing eyes are lifted to the questioning warrior who has paused
before the shop, doubtless tempted by the glittering array of arms which cover
the walls and dangle from the ceiling, catching and reflecting the light and
brightening the otherwise obscure recesses of the booth. A branch of palm is
thrust behind a full suit of mail hanging outside of the door, beside which a
deliciously ugly Cerberus has mounted guard, and where the inevitable long-
stemmed pipe stands ready for a friendly smoke after the bargain shall have
been concluded. The gorgeous costume of the helmeted soldier, the coloring
and quality of textures and the effects of light and shade are most admirable.
The Wall of Solomon, which now forms part of the Mosque of Omar, is a
composition rema ble for religious feeling and absolute simplicity. Only a high,
weather-beaten wall, with tufts of grass springing here and there from the inter-
stices between the stones, and a group of motionless figures absorbed in prayer or
mournful meditation, But what memories attach themselves to this consecrated
spot, intensifying, by force of contrast, its present desolation! For the glory of
Ss
the House of Israel has departed, and the unbeliever desecrates this once Holy
Temple of Solomon by the worship of strange gods. Beside the sacred wall, with
garments tattered and travel-stained, a weary pilgrim leans his forehead against
the cold stones in an attitude of utter abandonment and hopelessness ; a little
farther on, an old rabbi reads aloud comforting promises from Holy Writ, which
are reverentially listened to by a woman clothed from head to foot in spotless
white, while an ardent believer, who looks for the literal fulfillment of th
€
Scriptures, peers through a crevice in the wall, if haply he may descry the
Prophet whose advent has been so long awaited. Farther still, a fifth, with
folded hands and bowed head, is reciting his prayers, and, in the background,
another woman, whose face and form are entirely concealed by her ample drap-
eries, stands quite apart, not daring to ‘‘raise even so much as her eyes unto
Teaven!” In the immediate foreground a typical son of Abraham, with uplifted
countenance and concentrated gaze, seems to look also for the literal coming of
the Prince of the House of David, before whose presence the hated idolators shall
fly like chaff before the whirlwind, and under whose reign the chosen of the Lord
shall again chant in peace their praises of the Most High.
The artist has painted another view of this sacred wall with only one old
tabbi at his devotions. A sharp contrast to this quaint figure is offered by 4
Bashi Bazouk Chief, a picturesque specimen of a brigand, who has thrown himself
down in an indolent attitude on a wooden settle, his left hand resting lightly on
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
it)
os
a
the exquisite carving, while his right grasps the stem of a chibouk. His bronzed
features are admirably set off by a huge turban, and the different textures of the
rich costume are rendered with the artist’s usual fidelity and skill.
A most attractive group is entitled 4x Arab and His Dogs. One smiles in
instinctive sympathy with the pleasant-faced Moslem standing in his doorway,
and affectionately regarding two superb greyhounds who lift their heads and
return his glance with absolutely human intelligence. Aside from the incom-
parable drawing and plastic pose of these animals, one easily divines the affection
that has guided the hand of the master, who has reproduced again, with such
startling fidelity, the portraits of his inseparable companions. The graceful
attitude of the Arab as he leans against the massively carved door, the various
details of the rich costume, the jeweled weapons in the embroidered belt, even
the tiles upon the wall, are rendered with the perfect taste inseparable from the
east of Géréme’s studies.
A strange mixture of effeminacy and vigor is the Bischari with crisp, wavy
hair standing out from his head, tawny complexion, heavy eyebrows, dreamy
eyes, firm, well-shaped nose, and thick lips, with just a suspicion of mustache,
and which, parting, reveal teeth of dazzling whiteness. His mantle, slipping
from his shoulder, shows a muscular, well-knit frame. With his shield of hip-
popotamus-hide slung around his neck, a formidable sword held by a thong
yassed over his right shoulder, and a sheathed dagger thrust into a leather band
around the wrist, he is an adversary by no means to be despised, in spite of the
sleepy languor of his glance.
But one lingers longer over the grim-visaged Greek called Botzaris. Robed
in rich apparel and bristling with costly weapons, he sits on his carven and
cushioned chair, somber and listless, gazing moodily into space. Who can
divine his thoughts? Does he, like Alexander, sigh only for more worlds to
conquer, or has the spirit of modern life, with its weariness and satiety, its
melancholy refrain of “ fowt passe, tout casse, tout lasse,”’ penetrated even to this
favored country, where gods and goddesses in their immortal and joyous vigor
once deigned to consort with humanity? Whatever the tenor of his gloomy
reverie, he furnishes a fine motif for a picture. The tiled wall, with its dado of
matting and little niche containing a jar of odorous spices and rose-leaves, forms
a pleasing background, and the minor accessories, such as the pendant saber
and cord, the narghiléh with the stem coiled like a huge serpent upon a tray,
the rug stretched upon a floor covered with strange arabesques, present a most
harmonious exsemé/e of coloring and design.
In the painting Horses Held by a Slave we have a characteristic group, upon
which the artist stumbled while strolling through the quieter streets in Cairo.
Before a door studded with massive nails and iron plaques with heavy rings,
236 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON G
and sheltered by a curiously carved portico, stands an ebony-hued slave swathed
in the folds of a snowy burnous. One brawny arm is bare from the shoulder,
and in the hand are loosely gathered the bridles of three fleet-footed Arab
coursers. The favorite, the ‘‘ pride of the desert,” carefully groomed and richly
accoutered, turns his eye to watch for the coming of his owner, whose morning
occupation is easily divined by the presence of the fine fowling-piece hanging
from the pommel of the saddle. Beyond the deep shadow cast by the over-
hanging stories of the adjacent buildings, the sun shines warmly through an
archway that leads to the narrow street at the left, and, perched up aloft on the
tiles of the roof, ev st/howetfe against a cloudless sky, a solemn old stork stands
on one leg, enjoying to the full a delightful sun-bath. A simple scene, full of
light and warmth, and betraying, in spite of its unpretentious realism, the
hand of the master in the inimitable draughtsmanship and perfect adjust-
ment of values.
Who does not know the Circus Maximus, with its wild, mad rush of gallant
steeds through clouds of dust that almost entirely conceal the rumbling chariots
and their sinewy-armed drivers, who are urging on the foaming hors
35) [ony
frenzied shout and stinging lash! We hold our breath with the crowd that is
massed in this great arena, intently watching the furious onward sweep of these
superb animals, who are straining every nerve to gain for their owners the
coveted laurel-wreath. Never has Gérome exhibited his complete mastery of
motion more vividly than on this spirited canvas. To the left rises the old
palace of the Czsars, with the theater curving toward the center from which a
subterranean passage led to the grand /oge where the Emperor was wont to sit,
surrounded by his favorites. The seftizonium towers loftily in the background
against the delicately outlined hills. The stalls for the chariots, not visible in
the foreground, are so placed that no one of the competitors will have any
advantage over the rest in reaching the starting-point, which is on the right,
parallel to the mea, which, with its three towers, marks the goal, and in the
interior of which the favor of the gods was invoked before the commencement
of the races. To allow sufficient space for the turning of the chariots, the spina
traverses the arena obliquely and terminates where the half-way point in the
course is marked by the second meta, the towers of which are barely visible
behind the great obelisk, which to-day adorns the Plaza of St. Peter’s in Rome.
Profound research was necessary for the recdnstruction of the vast arena with
its imposing architectural entourage; this, with the spirited drawing of the
horses, the delicate finish of the miniature-like figures of the spectators, and an
astonishing variety of detail, harmonized under the mellow light of late after-
noon, form an ensemble worthy of the great master, and which places this
canvas among the che/s-d’euvre of historical paintings.
‘MQNO0 LVauND AHI
ANV ‘AIX SINOT
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROM
is)
39)
More than once it has been said that one involuntarily smiles and sighs with
Gérome. This power extends even to his minor pictures, which often portray
only the simplest events in the daily life of the dwellers in the land of the sun.
What, for instance, could be more ordinary and less inspiring than the sight of an
Old Jewish Merchant, disputing with some Arabs over a common saddle and
trappings! Yet what complete and subtle knowledge of race and character is
expressed in the drawing of these strange physiognomies, in these postures, in the
very turn and bend of the fingers! Look at this Arab with the glittering eyes
and regular white teeth, his hands crossed quietly over his sheathed saber and his
burnous thrown back, revealing his bronzed neck and chest. One can almost
hear the incredulous, mocking laugh that issues from his open mouth. His
friend and companion-in-arms, most probably also his aider and abettor in all
kinds of mischief, whose left hand firmly grasps the stock of his gun while the
fingers of the right are extended and eloquently expressive of figures, is giving
vent to a vigorous opinion concerning the merchandise that lies on the ground.
A third Arab, the muscular development of whose arm is calculated to inspire one
with a certain respect, stands behind his comrades and contents himself for the
present with listening attentively to the discussion. The shrewd son of Abra-
ham, far from allowing himself to be intimidated or even moved by the noisy
protestations of his clients, leans upon his staff and lifts his hand with a gesture
of quiet superiority intended both to repress their vehemence and indicate his
entire indifference to their arguments. One can imagine that the articles tossed
so carelessly upon the ground have been brought back as a bad bargain, and an
indescribable something in the attitude of the old Jew suggests that his indiffer-
ence is assumed and that he is perfectly and rather uneasily conscious of having
over-reached his swarthy customers. Very likely, in accordance with the old
maxim ‘‘ An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth,” he has only succeeded in
paying off an old grudge against these wily sons of the desert, whose reputation
for upright dealing leaves much to be desired. And on looking more closely at
their faces, one is convinced, in spite of their show of righteous indignation, that
it is a case of ‘‘ pot and kettle !”
In Louis X/V. and the Great Condé, we have one of Géréme’s effective histori-
cal incidents. The staircase in the Palace at Versailles, at the head of which the
monarch stood to receive his illustrious visitor, exists no longer, but the Escalier
de la Reine is intact and has the same decorations. Owing to an attack of the
gout, the Grand Condé ascended the steps slowly and furnished the King with an
opportunity for the flattering remark, ‘‘’Tis not astonishing, my cousin, that you
walk with difficulty, you bear so heavy a burden of laurels.” As in L’ Eminence
Grise and the Woliére, the grouping of the court and the rich costumes furnish
graceful contours and warm coloring to this striking scene.
40 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LLON GEROME.
In the Arabs Crossing the Desert, we have again the stifling heat, the pitiless
lare, the interminable wastes of the wilderness; but this time its monotony is
fog
&
relieved by vivid bits of color and glint of steel, for the tribe of Abou-ben-Adhem
has broken camp and is marching across the trackless plain, guided by that
strange instinct which rarely betrays the ever wandering Bedouin. The white-
bearded patriarch and chief, armed to the teeth and mounted on a thoroughbred,
gazes steadily forward as he paces over
His
faces sheltered from
tide at
the
their burnous, but
the shifting sands. escort
his side, their
heat by the folds of
their keen eyes sweeping the horizon with
incessant vigilance. To the left, several
heures
white-robed sway to and fro
on their lurching dromedaries, but the
number march on
the
greater vigorously
\ foot, seemingly isturbed by
of
\{ 4 forms are hazily outlined.
unc
dust through which their
T
motion, at
clouds
ais picture
od
he faultless
is full of life and the at-
mospheric effects fully equal t
drawing.
7 The Negro Keeper of the Hounds is
a striking type, as he stands surrounded
oe | by his superb animals, the effect of his
| iA swarthy complexion being heightened by
g
| his snow-white turban and the back-
I j
H fj ground of dark green cacti and palms.
§ L’Aveugle is the portrait of a_ sight-
le
youthful guide to bring a supply of Nile
patriarch who came daily with his
water to Géréme, then encamped close to the Sphinx, on one of his many
¢,a Frenchman who gained
droll
journeys through Egypt. The picture of Jean Bar
renown the vinst a incident
upon sea fighting ag the English, recalls
On
leisure moments in sketching this figure from a
related by Gérome. the eve of leaving for
occupied he received a visitor, Monsieur X., who,
Egypt, he employed few
While thus
after arranging with him a
a
favorite model.
matter of mutual interest, wished him a 60m voyage and left him, still busily
painting. Several months later, Gérome, arriving
according to custom telegraphed his model, too
at Marseilles on his return,
the night train, and, on
reaching his atelier in Paris the next morning, found the fictitious Jean Bart
THE POETS DREAM
1886
COME 241
LIL
AND WORKS OF JEAN LE
dressed in his costume and ready to pose. Without delay, the artist seized his
brushes and began where he had left off.
His friend Monsieur X., having read in the evening journal the announcement
of Gérome’s arrival at Marseilles, hastened to his atelier early in the morning,
intending to be there to receive the wanderer. Entering unannounced, his look
of joyful anticipation was changed to a stare of surprise on seeing Gérome
quietly painting and Jean Bart in the I
same posttre, with the same expres-
sion on his face! His perplexity je
became positive stupefaction when F
Gérome, whose quick wit had seized
the possibilities of the situation,
instantly began, ‘‘As I was saying,”
and, without looking up, resumed
the topic of conversation which had
occupied them at their last inter-
view! Utterly mystified, the visitor
sank mutely into a chair and listened Ue \
to the artist, who talked on com-
osedly, while painting, only raising | i
his eyes now and then to glance at
vis model. Finally his friend could I
bear the situation no longer. Striking \
his forehead despairingly, he sprang |
to his feet and cried, “ 7e// me, in |
Jeaven’s name—have you been in
2eypt for months, or have /
o
45)
gone mad: : =
A hearty peal of laughter from the
master and a hearty embrace relieved his mind of all doubt, and Jean Bart took a
holiday, while the two friends went out to a petit déjeuner, where they celebrated
the safe return of the traveler and the success of his impromptu comedietta !
The Harem in the Kiosk is a charming scene with a luminous atmosphere,
the favorites of the Sultan being gathered in a picturesque pavilion overlook-
ing the rippling waters of the Bosphorus. In the Guardians of the Sultan anc
the Grief of the Pasha (after Victor Hugo) the artist displays his incomparable
drawing of wild animals, the lifelessness of the pet tiger being most skillfully
rendered. In the Serpent Charmer, the pose of the central figure, the convolu-
tions of the great snake, and the varied types and expressions of the fascinated
audience, combine to make this one of Géréme’s most remarkable works.
242 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
“ Nominor Leo,’’ another magnificent lion, the artist has presented to the
Museum of Fine Arts at Vesoul, his native city, where he is beloved by old and
young and where he has numerous pensioners for whose wants he generously
provides. The Flag Makers is a small canvas remarkable for the classic contour
and pose of the figures. A Chat by the Fireside, with one figure standing and
another crouching by a chimney-place in blue /wience,is one of his most effective
interiors in coloring, grouping, and textures, and in An Arnaut Smoking, and
blowing the smoke into the nostrils of a superb dog, we have one of his best
examples of this genre. These two pictures were especial favorites with the
artist. Other phases of his talent are shown in /’aiting (one figure, epoch of the
Restoration), 4 Bacchante, Set,
ioneur Louis XII1., A Retiarius, A Gallic Gladiator,
Mademoiselle Lili (a portrait of a daughter of Dumas), Pas commode (ancient
officer), Cave Canem (Roman prisoner of war chained), Portrait of the Artist's
Daughter with her Dog, Personnage—Louis XIII., Portrait of Baudry, and Por-
trait of M. Rattier (view from his villa, with Géréme and daughter coming up the
avenue). Besides the paintings we have already described in detail, a Bashi
Bazouk Drinking, Egyptian Café, Young Greeks at the Mosque, Treading out the
Grain in Egypt, The Sentinel at the Sultan’s Tomb, Dante, Almées Playing Chess in
a Café, Diogenes, The Runners of the Pasha, Cairene Horse Dealer, The Albanians
with their Dog, A Game of Chess (interior), A Dwo (Arnaut and bird), Aoorish
Bath No. 2, The Tulip Folly and the Relay of Hounds in the Desert, are among
those best known to the public through reproduction by photogravure. Less
familiar are a Bashi Bazouk (from near Smyrna), Cairene Butcher, Arnaut
Chief, Almée of Cairo, Greek Woman, Casting Bullets (interior), Call to Prayer,
Woman of Constantinople (flower design on wall in background), A/wsic Lesson
(Arnaut and Raven), Catrene Merchant, Arnaut with two Dogs, Greek Smoking a
Chibouk, Cairene Women, Arnaut in front of his Tent, Conversation by a Stove,
The Standard Bearer, Bashi Bazouk (high turban, hanging ornaments, thick
lips), Reading of the Koran in a Mosque, Woman of Constantinople (seated),
Woman of Constantinople (standing), Prayer at Broussa, Egyptian Recruiting
Officer (on a donkey), Armenian Lady (veiled, beautiful face and hands), Field
of Rest (cemetery of Green Mosque at Broussa), Almée at her Door (smoking
cigarette), Study of a Jewess, Butcher of Jerusalem, Arnauts before the Door
(one playing on mandolin), Syrian Shepherd, Return of the Lion to his Den,
Greek Herdsman (playing on flute), Black Panther on the Watch (belongs to
M. Théophile Gautier), and Winand Foking (drinking curacao in Holland,
admirable effects of light after the manner of the Dutch masters).
In 1883 Gér6me completed one of his most famous works, which needs no
further comment than that furnished by the following letter, sent with the
canvas to its owner, Mr. W. T. Walters, of Baltimore :
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 243
“My Dear Sir; 1 send you a few notes about my picture The Christian
Martyrs’ Last Prayer, which you have bought. I regret to have made you wait
for it so long, but I had a difficult task, being determined not to leave it until I
accomplished all of which I was capable. This picture has been upon my easel
for over twenty years. I have repainted it from the beginning //ree times ; have
however,
rehandled and rechanged both the effect and the composition, alway
preserving my first idea, This, therefore, is really the third canvas which you
eceive.
“The scene is laid in the Circus Maximus, which might readily be mistaken
for an amphitheater, as in the picture only the end of the circus, and not the
straight sides, is visible. But you will see on the left the meta, which ends the
spina, and is the goal around which the chariots made their turns in the races,
as I have indicated by the tracks of the wheels in the sand. The Circus Maxi-
mus was one of the mightiest monuments ever built. It held more than one
hundred and fifty thousand spectators. Its left touched the Palace of the Czsars,
whence a subterranean passage led directly to the Emperor’s loge. In the time
of the C
devoured by wild beasts.
“This is the subject of my picture.
sars Christians were cruelly persecuted, and many were sentenced to be
“As they were religious enthusiasts, to die was a joy, and they cared little
for the animals, their only thought being to remain firm to the last. And rarely
indeed was there found a case of apostasy. The Roman prisons were terrible
dungeons, and Christians, being often long confined before the sacrifice, when led
into the circus were emaciated by disease and covered only with rags. Their
hearts alone remained strong, their faith alone remained unshaken. In the
middle distance I have placed those destined to be burned alive. They were
usually tied upon crosses and smeared with pitch to feed the flames. Alluding
to this, Tacitus says, ‘These Christians should certainly be put to death, but
wherefore smear them with pitch and burn them like torches?’ His sympathy,
however, went no further. It was the custom to starve the wild beasts for
several days beforehand, and they were admitted to the arena up inclined planes.
“Coming from the dark dens below, their first action was of astonishment
upon facing the bright daylight and the great ma
ss of people surrounding them.
“They did then, as does to-day the Spanish bull when turned into the arena :
entering with a bound, he suddenly halts in the very middle of a stride.
“ This moment I have sought to represent.
“T consider this picture one of my most studied works, the one for which I
have given myself most trouble.
“Ts it a success? Very truly,
i)
“J. L. GEROME.”
In this year appeared also La Danse Pyrrhigue, which united in a most amaz-
ing manner many of the artist’s best qualities. Careful study will reveal, at every
instant, hidden beauties which escape notice at a first glance, so harmoniously
adjusted are all the values. It is greatly to be regretted that the accompany-
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
44.
ing illustration cannot render the fine coloring of this canvas. This was soon
followed by the Danse du Baton, in which the lithe, beautiful almée uses a staff
instead of a saber. The wonderful effects of light and motion in these exquisite
canvases testified that the master’s incomparably skillful hand was daily acquir-
ing new and more subtle power. In 1884 we find the following notice in the
London Atheneum :
“No painter has been more heartily welcomed on his return to the Salon than
M. Géréme. He has this year favored the world with two remarkable works.
In his SZave Sale at Rome, the leading figure, that of a young female slave, is
standing on a lofty platform, so placed that not one feature escapes the light and
the eyes of the shouting crowd of bidders, whose extended hands indicate their
eagerness and their admiration of her beauty. Each hand is a study of character
and, so to say, biographical of its owner, not only in its peculiar form, but in its
heir bodies only the shoulders
ul
Few of the men’s faces are shown, and of t
garments. Wonderf
f the virginal figure ;
action.
covered by variously colored skill and care have been
expended on the modeling o over every contour, line, and
that no part is incomplete.
Her
Conscious of her
changing hue, the artist’s pe
Immense study has been exp
right arm is raised to shade
neil has lingered so
ended upon the foreshortening of the limbs.
her face from the glaring light.
fate and careless of her nakedness, devoid of that cogwetterie which every French
painter except M. Géréme attributes to all the daughters of Eve, her air, attitude,
n antique statue. T
her glance reveals retrospection of the home which
Here lies not a little of that
and expression are those of a he shadow of her arm is her
only covering, and out of that
is broken, but not a gleam of
(
and willful blindness to the future.
hope for the future.
deeper pathos of M. Géréme’s design, which illustrates Greek recklessness of fate
By the
side of the desk on our right stands the girl’s mother in a black toga, holding a
Nevertheless, her people are here.
babe, and nearer still are three naked children. The oldest of them squats on
the platform, her chin resting on her knees, which both her arms embrace, while
in a stolid way she ga’
s into vacancy beyond the crowd, and waits her turn to
stand where her sister is, and be sold. The bold, hard-featured Roman who sells
the family wears a yellow toga with a red ¢vadea.
human chattel, toward the crowd, while with one hand outstretched he replies
iferously to the bidders. Clerks of
He stoops by the side of his
vo the market seated at the desk and a
second group of slaves com
“ Night in the Desert [continues the Atheneum| is a
near a pool, where a huge tig
the sand, and seems to purr
plete the design.”
calm, moonlit scene
ress lies at ease, like a grand Egyptian statue, upon
with grim content, while not far off her two cubs
of sentiment, and it has a vague grandeur due to
gambol. The picture is ful
the vastness of the landsca
pe and its simple forms, which, although but half
visible, loom up in the uniform, almost shadowless twilight of the moon.”
A Roman Slave-Market, which was finished about this time, but not sent
to the Salon, shows the reverse side of the Slave Sale at Rome—the faces of the
PER OF HOUNDS.
NEGRO KEE
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 247
bidders, with all their variety of lineament and expression, while that of the
beautiful slave is turned aside. It is
first canvas.
It was in this year, in celebrati
almost as effective and pathetic as the
on of Géréme’s sixtieth birthday, that
Chaplain, engraver in metals, executed his famous bronze medallion portrait
of the artist, an admirable woodcut
Magazine of February, 1889, by ‘a well-
of Gérome, Wyatt Eaton. The same
of which was made for the Century
known American artist and former pupil
number contains other engravings after
Géréme, several of which are worthy to be cut out and framed, especially those
executed by Henry Wolf, an Alsatian, we believe, who begged the favor of
reproducing the masterpieces of his il
pronounced Wolf's work, especially in
seen, and was delighted to find that t
Géréme sent but one canvas to the Salon of 188
ustrious countryman. Géréme, in turn,
L’ Gdipe, to be the finest he had ever
he engraver was a Frenchman.
, but it aroused the most
enthusiastic admiration for the amazing and evidently steadily increasing powers
of this veteran of sixty ; it is probably t
genre. We well remember strolling
ae most remarkable of his pictures in this
hrough the Palais de I’Industrie, on a
gloomy, rainy morning, that reminded one of London, and suddenly exclaiming,
“The weather must be clearing!” But the sound of the steady downpour soon
undeceived us and we found that the warm light shone out from a large canvas
on the opposite side of the room. It seemed to fill the whole gallery with its
sunny rays, so wonderful was the refraction from the great pool of water and the
rising vapor.
Phe London Atheneum says :
“The Grande Piscine de Brousse is a larger work than M. Gérome usually
gives us, with more figures, and not less elaborate than his wont. The scene
is the interior of a vast Romanesque octagon of stone ; its solid arcaded walls are
fixed with seats in the recesses, and, in front, a wide platform of colored stones
incloses the bath proper. The place is illuminated by brilliant rays of sunlight
which, entering by openings in the solid roofs and traversing the vapor-laden
atmosphere of the building, strike the floor to be reflected on the numerous nude
or half-nude bathers who sit on benches, loiter with their feet in the water, swim,
or stride on high clogs across the pavement. A tall, fair maiden, thus mounted
and leaning on the shoulder of a black attendant, crosses the place with unsteady
steps. This young bather is one of the
best figures M. Géréme has ever painted,
so clear, firm, elastic, and rosy. It is exquisitely drawn and modeled with the
utmost choiceness, refinement, and research. Some of the minor figures also
have all these charms of delicacy, vital
ity,and grace. The best group sits on a
bench on our right in the mid-distance and is illuminated by cool, direct rays—
still others by warm, reflected light.”
The illustration we give conveys
canvas.
but a faint idea of the beauty of this
248 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
About this time appeared also that grandest of all his desert scenes, Les Deux
Majestés, which has been described in an early part of this volume. These two
paintings are well calculated, in their absolute dissimilarity,
to emphasize the varied and perfected powers of the artist.
The year 1886 was again a most memorable one. Our
readers will remember the encamp-
ment in the desert where Lenoir,
heading the merry crew,
started before daybreak
to make the ascent of qa = =o
the Great Pyramid with
the assistance of their Arabs, leaving the master alone to watch the shadows
melt away and the unimpressionable mass of stone in these eternal monu-
ments blush under the First Kiss of the Sun. The canvas which reproduces
this perfect scene appeared at the Salon of 1886. Says the Atheneum, ‘Simple
as it is, this picture is grand and poetical,” and Mrs. Stranahan writes, ‘‘ The
In the hush of
Kiss of the Morning Sun is full of poetry
the early dawn a caravan lies sleeping in the desert, as
the highest peaks of the Pyramids and the Sphinx are turned
to a rosy hue by the first rays, the kiss, of the rising sun.
It is impressively suggestive of the processes of nature
continuing with their full effects of beauty, whether there
be observers or not, even while man sleeps regard-
less of the rare and passing instant.” But Gérome
was not the one to sleep away the hours when
Nature reveals herself to her true worshipers
in her loveliest moods, one of which he has
reproduced for us in this exquisite land-
scape. Charming as it is, it was almost
eclipsed by another desert scene, the famous
Gdipus, which we have also sketched in the
early portion of this work. The London
Atheneum writes as follows :
‘As M. Géroéme’s pictures depend greatly
on the expression and character of their land-
scapes, we shall notice them in the
present connection among the other
landscapes with figures. No. 1042 is named Gdife, and gives us Napoleon on
horseback before the Sphinx, which is a prominent object on the vast plateau
where, in squadrons and lines, dark-blue masses of the French army are seen as
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 249
far as the eye can reach. The time is late afternoon, when the sun is well on the
north. Beyond the margin of our picture, on our left, the Emperor's guards are
assembled, but only their shadows are distinct on the sands in front. The execu-
tion of this picture is so
minute and veracious that
the effect is stereoscopic.
The delineation of the enor-
mous Sphinx could hardly
be more striking; it gives
a shadow of a clear sap-
phire blue on those contours
which face the sky, and
shows them to be brown
where they front the ruddy
or the yellow earth, the
local color of the stones
being, of course, a pale
brown. The modeling is as
solid as in a photograph.
The foreshortening of the
outlines of the shadows, as
they lie on the varying sur-
faces of the statue, could
hardly have been studied
with greater delicacy. Na-
poleon’s figure, and that
of his beautiful horse, are
quite like miniatures, and
have been depicted with the same research which is apparent elsewhere ;
his air and face inform us that he is demanding of the statue the answer it
has given to none.”
In connection with this canvas the following extract from a letter to a friend
is interesting:
“To reply to your question as to the Sphinx, I made his acquaintance a long
time ago; I was camping all alone near the Pyramids, with my cook and my
dragoman. I lodged under a large tree where, in spite of the great heat, for it
was in the month of May, I was very comfortable. I was at the gate of the
desert ; the cultivated lands end just there and the desert begins, consequently I
made sketches of everything that surrounded me; the Sphinx, the Pyramids, the
sandy plains, which from this point extend far into Africa. I did not know
beforehand what I was going to do with these studies, nor with all the others that
I have brought back from my travels. It is only later that ideas come ; there is
an unconscious labor in the brain and, suddenly, they are born! At least, so it
is with me, and I suppose the same thing happens to many others.”
250 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
In an original pen-and-ink sketch of the @dipus, the Eagle is proudly
perched upon the Sphinx, as if to imply the absolute dominion of the First
Consul. In the painting, this feature does not appear. The fortunate owner of
the sketch saw this remarkable canvas for the first time under circumstances
which reveal so evidently, as in the story of “/ean Bart,”’ the master's love of a
practical joke and his skill as comédien, that we venture to reproduce this scene
in the artist’s atelier, quoting from the original version of the episode :
“The talk one morning turns to the Salon of 1887 and the preceding year,
and a much desired opportunity comes to me.
Do you know where your pictures go when they are sold?’ I ask, as he
leans back among the cushions, this time really smoking, not matches, but a
simple brierwood pipe.
‘Sometimes, but rarely beyond the first purchaser, if they change hands.’
But don’t you care to know?’ I persist.
“« When they are finished, they are finished,’ he replies, with a shrug of his
‘and there is an end of them as f
shoulde ar as I am concerned. But why do
you ask?
‘“ sculptures will enable me to find picturesque and
true effects of light which I could not well obtain de chic, as the painters say ; I
shall also sculpture a lion, life-size, to bring some pleasure into my life and
amuse myself a little. It will cost me a great deal, but one can’t pay too
dearly for swch pleasures! To-day they brought me the bust of Lavoix, which
has been very well cast. I think I shall send the Tanagra to the coming
Salon.”
a |
||
|
i
|
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 281 | |
This bronze bust of the Director of the Department of Medals in the Biblio- | |
théque Nationale, is one of his best portraits, the universal verdict being, “J/ais, | |
c'est absolument lui.”
The coloring of the Zanagra had long been planned by the sculptor. The |
block of marble had been carefully chosen with a view to this operation, and he |
had made frequent experiments on fragments of the same texture. The figure |
seemed perfect as it was, and we sometimes | |
regretted that the master should think of | |
incurring so great a risk. ‘‘If it does not | |
succeed?” we ventured to say one day. ‘“‘I |
id
will make another!” was the smiling reply.
The incessant labor of two years was but a
bagatelle before this indomitable will. hea eX fiih \ h
Later in February, he writes, ‘‘ You ; Hyer}
must certainly have received a letter from i ga | Ne
me lately, announcing the death of my dear
friend Protais. This loss has been very bitter
to me. I regret it immeasurably. He was
a beautiful soul, an upright man, a faithful
friend. At a certain time in life one sees ; ae
everything collapse around one; it is perhaps Vif \]
the most painful accompaniment of old age. \ i | |
We must elevate and strengthen our |
souls and face the tempest with calmness and \ |
courage.” :
Toward the end of March, 1890, the new
|
papers all through two continents contained |
the alarming dispatch from London: ‘The celebrated painter Gérome lies
dangerously ill in this city.” The overtaxed physique had again given way, and 1]
once more this precious life was in danger. Private letters from London at last 1
chronicled his improvement and departure with his friend, the Duc d’Aumale, for
the Island of Sicily, where he had a very serious relapse. The 20th of May, he |
writes from Paris :
hasten to reassure you again as to my health, which has almost regained
its usual state. The influenza which made me so ill about two months ago hay-
ing relaxed its hold somewhat, I started for Sicily, where I took cold and again }
fell ill—fever, acute pains in the head, heavy cold, and, as I could take no kind of
food, extreme feebleness. As soon as I was able to travel, I lost no time in
embarking for home, where I have really taken good care of myself. But this
diable de maladie is very persistent in its effects, and I have been shaken to the
82 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
very foundation! I am still feeble, but I trust that matters will, little by little,
mend themselves, as before. I work without fatiguing myself too much, and
tranquilly await my complete restoration. I have finished the Ziov in sculpture,
life-size ; it went to-day to be cast; that finished, it will be sent direct to the
foundry. I think it is a good work; we will see when it is placed before the
public. The statue of 7anagra, on exhibition at this moment, is a great success,
greater than I dared to hope! I am well content. It has been bought by the
state, to whom I have sold it for much less than it cost me, but I wished this
work to remain iz my country. Protais is buried in the cemetery of Montmartre.
We had a sale of his pictures, studies, etc., which remained in his atelier; it did
not bring much. One of his pictures, the best and most important, has been
bought by the state. .... Justice marches with slow pace; she often arrives
late, if she arrives at all! But what is to be done? We must fight on. It is
much to have the right on one’s side.’
From the columns of the Boston 7ramscript, under date Paris, July 6, 1890,
and over the initials of the Hon. M. Parry Kennard, we take the following
charming description of the Zamnagra, as it appeared in the garden of the
Salon :
“An exceptional, but a leading and yet undemonstrative attraction in that
spacious amphitheater of sculptures in the Palais de I’Industrie was the famous
Tanagra, in marble, by the distinguished painter and sculptor Géréme, and which
the French Government has acquired by purchase. This is a novel conceit, and
entirely unconventional, representing a nude female of a purely Greek type, sitting
very upright upon what simulates a fragmentary mass of ruins partially exca-
vated, amid the dééris of which are discerned tiles and bricks, etc., while in the
crumbling mortar, here and there, are partially exposed and imperfect Tanagra
figures, one of which has been secured complete, and is held in the extended left
hand of the statue. This marble beauty is not much above five feet in height,
and should be under glass, as really the jewel of the statuary collection, for I finc
it so esteemed. It was given a central position amid many larger and more
ambitious works, and thus was at some disadvantage, and perhaps it was ‘ caviare
to the general,’ yet one could not but be interested in observing the attention it
received in excess of any other exhibit. Géréme seems the ‘most industrious and
untiring artist living, when we consider his many wonderful canvases, so largely
distributed among the royal collections of Europe and in the United States, anc
his remarkable creations in marble. I lingered an hour about this charming
work of art, which, in its chaste simplicity, is as a gift of the gods, and only coulc
have been conceived and executed by a great master, the versatility of whose
genius and whose schola
hip and accomplishments render him the Leonardo of
his time. Had that historical performance of Michael Angelo been repeated, anc
this figure been secretly buried for a time, and then publicly excavated as an
antique, with perhaps a broken arm, it would have turned the heads of the whole
art world, and been declared in its vital characteristics and subtle anatomy a riva
ty
on
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME,
of the Milo Venus. Time hereafter will, | am persuaded, find warrant for all the
praise that is now accorded this exquisite creation. Increasing the novelty with
which this captivating marble has been invested, the author availed himself
of the authority of antiquity and delicately tinted it, with gratifying success.
M. Gérome has just modeled a colossal sitting lion, which is now in the hands
of the founder, to be cast in bronze—intended for the Salon of next year.”
Being congratulated again on the enthusiastic reception of the Zanagra, the
master replies :
“The success of this work has surpassed all my hopes and filled me with
joy. Lregret that you did not see it with the light coloring I have added to it.
I believe that this pleasing Aatine, which gives life to the marble, has contributed
much to this favorable result. Excellent photographic reproductions have been
made at the Exposition. There are four of them, that is to say, from every side ;
the two profiles, the face, and the back ; we will choose the most interesting for
the book. I believe it will be the profile where the pick stands and the figurines
emerge from the earth—you shall decide. I am obliged to change for others
the drawings of the camels we had chosen—they were made on yellow paper,
which does not yield good proofs, and they have been returned to me as impos-
sible to reproduce. This detail is easily remedied. I will find others better
adapted. I have finished my portrait in a little picture which represents me
working on the marble | 7azagra|, with my model beside the statue in the same
pose; it is said to be a success. It is not yet photographed, or I should send
you a proof. Have also finished a lion, life-size, warming himself in the sun—
title, Beatitud
a month. I have also begun a picture with a very hackneyed subject—Pyg-
mation and Galatea ; | have tried to rejuvenate it. The statue is coming to life
in the upper part, while the limbs are still imprisoned in the marble so that she
cannot change the position of her feet ; but as the upper portion of the body is
It is just now at the founder's, and I trust to have the proof in
already living, she leans to embrace her sculptor, who returns the caress most
fervently !”
After repeated endeavors to escape furnishing the Preface to the present
volume, according to a promise obtained after urgent entreaty some years
previous, Géroéme finally yielded, and in a letter dated July, 1890, which gives
new proof of his goodness and modesty, he
yS:
“T will, then, write your introduction, although I am very unskillful with
the pen ; but I will try to prove myself equal to your desire, though, I repeat, it
is a very delicate matter for me to write the first page of a book which treats of
me and my works. To digress a moment, I beg of you, let nothing be exag-
gerated ; be moderate, and do not extol too highly my poor merits.”
The following extracts are from letters written by the master during the
dreary winter of 1890-1891, when he was suddenly called upon to bear the
GEROME.
284 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LE
greatest trial that had yet assailed him. We give our readers a glimpse of this
profound grief, in the hope that it may inspire every heart to imitate the heroic
endurance which sought surcease of sorrow only in patient, unflagging, con-
scientious labor, and a more active expression of sympathy for his fellow-
suffer
Under the date of November, 1890, he writes :
“You have imposed on me a severe task in asking me to write a Preface
to your book; nothing is more difficult for me than to write. I do not know
how, and am forced to make stupendous efforts which, moreover, are never
crowned with success! But at last it is done, and I send it herewith. I have
done my best, but am sure it is very bad. Here, too, are the verses dedicated
to me by my friend Popelin, that you wished to have.
‘Nous sommes, mon vieux Gérome,
De résolus combattants
Dont la male ardeur ne chome
Voila plus de quarante ans.
Avec fortune diverse
Nous avons fait le devoir,
Nul au chemin de travet
N’a pu nous apercevoir.
‘Dans le plein jour de la vie
Nous avons sans cesse été
Droit, par la route suivie,
En hiver, comme en été.
* Vienne le sort qui nous touche,
Veétérans, nous brtilerons
Notre derniére cartouche,
Et, debouts, succomberons.
‘ Nous sayons par compétence
‘Tout ce que vaut le travail ;
Sans lui, la courte existence
Serait un épouvantail.
‘Aussi, nous menons nos ceuyres,
Et ne nous arrétons pas
Pour échapper aux couleuvres
Qui puliulent sous nos pas.
‘Toi, tu fais parler la toile
A détfier tous les mots ;
Né sous une moindre étoile
Je fixe au feu des émaux.
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
iS
~
on
Mais sur mon esquif en rade
Quelquefois j’écris des vers,
Recois les, mon camarade,
Avec les deux bras ouverts.’
Life is only a succession of sorrows and sacrifices ; one must resign
one’s self, since things are so ordered and cannot be otherwise on this globe ter-
ragué, where our sojourn is not in any wise desirable. May you be recompensed
for your self-denial. As for me, I have fora long time led a painful existence,
as you know ; but the most cruel blow has been reserved for me. My only son,
built like Hercul has fallen ill of consumption, and, I fear—in truth I am
sure—the future has most mournful changes in store for me. My entire family
left this evening to pass the winter with him in a milder climate, at Cannes, and
I shall remain here all alone for six months. In addition, my father-in-law,
already very aged, is nearing his end, and from this quarter a catastrophe is
imminent; you see that all this is not very cheerful. Further still, | myself am
far from well, but | keep up good courage and plunge up to my neck in work ;
this is absolutely necessary for me, for | am miserable, unhappy olate, in a
deserted house. .... I painted this summer several pictures, which are not
quite finished—a View of Cairo, Venus Rising (the star), and the Pygmalion and
Galatea. ‘Vhis latter, | think, shows good invention, and | shall shortly put the
last touches on it. For the moment, I have abandoned myself entirely to sculp-
ture, and am making a figure of Be//ona uttering her war-cry ; this statue is life-
size and will be made in various materials; the nude parts in ivory, the draperies
and armor in gilded or silvered bronze, the whole tinted in different colors. It
is a considerable work and probably the last of similar importance that I shall
create. I have strong hope that I shall succeed, but also have my doubts ; we
shall see !
As we remember the sketch of the Venws alluded to, the canvas showed a
stretch of blue, star-lit heavens, veiled here and there by semi-transparent clouds
which drift across a beautiful face and bust of the Queen of Stars, whose rising
eclipses all lesser lights. Even in its unfinished state, this picture exhibited a
luminosity of atmosphere that it would be hard to surpass.
Days and weeks of unremitting, almost frenzied labor now ensued, until the
master was summoned away to sustain by his comforting presence the poor
invalid who had already entered the Valley of the Shadow of Death. In the
month of January comes a letter, in which he struggles to face, with unflinching
courage, the bitter prospect of bereavement that lies before him—and, with his
usual unselfishnes'
, puts aside even this great grief to fulfill requests which are
regarded as veritable duties by this conscientious spirit. He says:
“It is from Cannes that I write you, always behindhand nowadays with my
letters ; it is because, in this latter time, my life has been peculiarly over-
burdened, and then | am a prey to the most acute mental suffering. I am
28¢ LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME.
here, having left Paris and suspended all work, to stay by the bedside of my
son, who is extremely ill; alas! unhappily, 1 must avow it, dving. You can well
understand, can you not, in what condition of mind I am, and how profoundly
my whole being is agitated, when I behold the frightful spectacle which pre-
cedes the death of a young man of twenty-five!.... I leave this mournful
subject to reply to your questions. I have long since given orders to make the
plate of the Zanagra from the profile which best renders the statue; if it is
not yet finished, it should be very soon, for I did justice, without delay, to your
most legitimate request, as soon as you expressed to me, in one of your letters,
already old, the desire you had on this subject. This point. then, is entirely
cleared up—have no more anxiety about it. .... Since you interest yourself
as much as ever in my work, I will make a little recapitulation of that which
I have just finished or which is under w
“First, the large figure of Bel/ona ; she is standing on tiptoe, with her arms
thrown back ; naturally in one hand she holds a sword, in the other a shield;
at her feet, upon the pedestal which represents a half of the terrestrial globe—
a map of the world cut in two—is coiled a serpent; his head is raised and the
immense jaws are open. The figure is draped in a tunic and mantle raised by
the wind, which gives a certain movement to the ensemble. This sculpture
appears to have gained the approbation of those who have seen it; but, the
model once finished, | am not yet at an end of the problems to be solved, for I
wish to execute this statue in different materials, bronze gilded and tinted,
oxidized silver, niellos, etc., and the nudes in ivory; all this does not fail to
give me some anxiety, for it is a difficult thing to find all the workmen to success-
fully carry out so complex a work. I shall, however, do my very best, and have
decided to make all necessary sacrifices to obtain the desired result. I have
also lately finished a little figure in marble, half life-size, of a dancing-girl ; it
is like the one 7anagra holds in her hand, only this is more seriously made, and
the nude portions, as well as the draperies, have been studied with care. I have
painted it, and I believe I have succeeded with the coloring; I was still work-
ing on it the day of my departure, but was able to finish it. It will be exposed
at the Cercle, as well as the portrait (bust) of
seneral Cambriels, and the
picture representing me at work on the Zanagra, with my model at one side in
the same pose; I think it is of an agreeable tone of color, but one does not
know exactly what to think of one’s work until it has been placed before the
public, which praises or condemns. When an artist has accomplished all of
which he is capable, when he has tried to put both his soul and his heart into
his work, he should await this verdict with tranquillity. Also (as I have men-
tioned) I have finished a lion in sculpture, life-size, who is going to sleep while
warming himself in the sun (title, Beatitude). 1 shall reser
e this for the
coming Exposition in the month of May. Among my pictures are a large View of
Cairo, the Pygmalion and Galatea (which I intend very shortly to put into maré/e),
and some lions—three or four, in different situations—pursuing antelope in the
desert, watching for prey in a landscape of arid mountains (Salon 1891)—the
me one as the sculpture, lighted by the rising sun, and another tormented by
@s
LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME. 287
a butterfly. This is about all that I have done lately ; but during the last four
months I have been greatly disturbed by this calamity which has so suddenly
assailed me, and whose last blow I now await.”
These mournful apprehensions were too soon to be realized. Before the
spring had come the journals of Paris chronicled the death of Gér6éme’s only
son, and, on both sides of the Atlantic, sympathy for the master’s irreparable
loss was universal and profound. Almost crushed by this cruel affliction he
instinctively turned to his art, seeking, as ever, comfort in his work. But the
blow had struck deep, and months after his letters showed that the wound had
not yet begun to heal.
“He is dead — dead! and only twenty-five. .... You will comprehend
in what condition my spirit has been and still remains; worké has sustained
me; it has not consoled me, but has helped me to endure this horrible mutila-
tion... .. Each one has his sorrows, of diverse nature, and one is forced to
acknowledge that on this wretched sphere where we live, all are unhappy, and
those who /eave it are not to be pitied! they enter into rest and peace.
But you know all this, already, for I wrote you all from Cannes ; but it is dif-
ficult for me not to recur to it.”
From his dear friend, the Hon. Mr. Kennard of Boston, who visited Gér6me
just before the first premonitions of this short and fatal illness were felt, we have
the following sympathetic pen-portrait :
“You kindly ask of me a word as to the master, Géréme.
‘I deem it my good fortune that I can claim some personal acquaintance
with him. Few men whom I have met, in what may be thought perhaps an
exceptional experience, so readily commanded my profound admiration, and so
easily won my affectionate esteem. Unaffected, free from the proverbial eccen-
tricities of genius, quiet and dignified in his ways, scholarly in his acquirements
and in his conversation, an accomplished cosmopolitan, his agreeable person-
ality cannot be forgotten.
“Chaplain’s profile medallion, reproduced by W
the February, 1880, number of 7he Centa
vatt Eaton, and given us in
ry Magazine, faithfully portrays that
thoughtful face, serious without austerity, and indicative of the brain that
has given us that remarkable picture of the Death of Ney, in which is em-
balmed so much touching pathos,—intensified history,—sincere and unmatched.
“The atmosphere and properties of his most inviting atelier strikingly
illustrate the refined student and perfect artist. His tastes and his. treasures
manifested there would warm enthusiasm in the dullest veins. Apparently
indifferent to the world’s applause, like his friend Barye, he has pursued
with an unusual and conscious industry his own somewhat sequestered paths,
and thus perhaps avoided a commonplace celebrity, while it has not detracted
from his fame or his honors.
288 LIFE AND WORKS OF JEAN LEON GEROME,
“The art life of Paris for the last generation could not afford to lose the
influence and the exemplary individuality of Jean Léon Gérome.
this. Not always during the
“The reverent affection of famous pupils atte
life of an artist can be anticipated the award of history
much to predict that the creations of this gifted master must enroll his name
; it is not, however, too
not only among the distinguished of his own day, but with the illustrious for all
time. His sculptures, notably his 41acreon group, his Omphale, his Gladiators,
attest the consummate anatomist and his marvelous versatility, while they
exhibit all the distinction and delicacy of touch that characterize his canvases.
sistibly charming marble, is another
“His statue of Zanagra, an irr
and more recent illustration of this manner, veritably rivaling the antiques.
It seems to be given to but few men to love and to pursue their work as does
Gérome, and this enthusiasm lends generous inspiration to his fertile brain
and dexterous hand. May the day be far off when that hand shall be still,
or the well whence that inspiration is so copiously drawn shall be dry!”
We can but echo this prayer from our inmost heart as we close the record
of this fruitful life, leaving this veteran of sixty-seven working with unabated
energy and ever-increasing skill, as the matchless groups of Fe//ona and P
lion and Galatea indisputably attest. His powers of creation seem inexhaustible,
and assuredly we can say of Gérome, as did Pliny of Timanthes :
“In all the works of this artist there is untold wealth of suggestion, and
however lofty the pinnacle to which he has elevated his art, his
still higher.”
tril soars
FINIS,
}
i
}
|